📜

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa

Khuddakanikāye

Suttanipātapāḷi

1. Uragavaggo

1. Uragasuttaṃ

1.

Yo ¶ ¶ ¶ ¶ [yo ve (syā.)] uppatitaṃ vineti kodhaṃ, visaṭaṃ sappavisaṃva osadhehi [osadhebhi (ka.)];

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ [jiṇṇamiva tacaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.), jiṇṇamivā tacaṃ (?)] purāṇaṃ.

2.

Yo rāgamudacchidā asesaṃ, bhisapupphaṃva saroruhaṃ [sareruhaṃ (ka.)] vigayha;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ, purāṇaṃ.

3.

Yo ¶ taṇhamudacchidā asesaṃ, saritaṃ sīghasaraṃ visosayitvā;

So ¶ bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

4.

Yo ¶ mānamudabbadhī asesaṃ, naḷasetuṃva sudubbalaṃ mahogho;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

5.

Yo nājjhagamā bhavesu sāraṃ, vicinaṃ pupphamiva [pupphamiva (bahūsu)] udumbaresu;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

6.

Yassantarato na santi kopā, itibhavābhavatañca [itibbhavābhavatañca (ka.)] vītivatto;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

7.

Yassa ¶ vitakkā vidhūpitā, ajjhattaṃ suvikappitā asesā;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

8.

Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ accagamā imaṃ papañcaṃ;

So ¶ bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

9.

Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ vitathamidanti ñatvā [utvā (syā. pī. ka.)] loke;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

10.

Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ vitathamidanti vītalobho;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

11.

Yo ¶ nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ vitathamidanti vītarāgo;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

12.

Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ vitathamidanti vītadoso;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

13.

Yo ¶ nāccasārī na paccasārī, sabbaṃ vitathamidanti vītamoho;

So ¶ bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

14.

Yassānusayā na santi keci, mūlā ca akusalā samūhatāse;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

15.

Yassa darathajā na santi keci, oraṃ āgamanāya paccayāse;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

16.

Yassa vanathajā na santi keci, vinibandhāya bhavāya hetukappā;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

17.

Yo ¶ nīvaraṇe pahāya pañca, anigho tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo;

So bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ, urago jiṇṇamivattacaṃ purāṇaṃ.

Uragasuttaṃ paṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

2. Dhaniyasuttaṃ

18.

‘‘Pakkodano ¶ ¶ duddhakhīrohamasmi, (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Anutīre mahiyā samānavāso;

Channā kuṭi āhito gini, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

19.

‘‘Akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmi [vigatakhīlohamasmi (sī. pī.)], (iti bhagavā)

Anutīre mahiyekarattivāso;

Vivaṭā kuṭi nibbuto gini, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

20.

‘‘Andhakamakasā ¶ na vijjare, (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Kacche rūḷhatiṇe caranti gāvo;

Vuṭṭhimpi saheyyumāgataṃ, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

21.

‘‘Baddhāsi bhisī susaṅkhatā, (iti bhagavā)

Tiṇṇo pāragato vineyya oghaṃ;

Attho bhisiyā na vijjati, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

22.

‘‘Gopī ¶ mama assavā alolā, (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Dīgharattaṃ [dīgharatta (ka.)] saṃvāsiyā manāpā;

Tassā ¶ na suṇāmi kiñci pāpaṃ, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

23.

‘‘Cittaṃ mama assavaṃ vimuttaṃ, (iti bhagavā)

Dīgharattaṃ paribhāvitaṃ sudantaṃ;

Pāpaṃ pana me na vijjati, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

24.

‘‘Attavetanabhatohamasmi ¶ , (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Puttā ca me samāniyā arogā;

Tesaṃ na suṇāmi kiñci pāpaṃ, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

25.

‘‘Nāhaṃ bhatakosmi kassaci, (iti bhagavā)

Nibbiṭṭhena carāmi sabbaloke;

Attho bhatiyā na vijjati, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

26.

‘‘Atthi vasā atthi dhenupā, (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Godharaṇiyo paveṇiyopi atthi;

Usabhopi gavampatīdha atthi, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

27.

‘‘Natthi ¶ vasā natthi dhenupā, (iti bhagavā)

Godharaṇiyo paveṇiyopi natthi;

Usabhopi ¶ ¶ gavampatīdha natthi, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

28.

‘‘Khilā nikhātā asampavedhī, (iti dhaniyo gopo)

Dāmā muñjamayā navā susaṇṭhānā;

Na hi sakkhinti dhenupāpi chettuṃ [chetuṃ (ka.)], atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

29.

‘‘Usabhoriva chetva [chetvā (syā. ka.)] bandhanāni, (iti bhagavā)

Nāgo pūtilataṃva dālayitvā [pūtilataṃ padālayitvā (syā. ka.)];

Nāhaṃ punupessaṃ [puna upessaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.), punupeyya (ka.)] gabbhaseyyaṃ, atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva’’.

30.

‘‘Ninnañca thalañca pūrayanto, mahāmegho pavassi tāvadeva;

Sutvā devassa vassato, imamatthaṃ dhaniyo abhāsatha.

31.

‘‘Lābhā ¶ vata no anappakā, ye mayaṃ bhagavantaṃ addasāma;

Saraṇaṃ taṃ upema cakkhuma, satthā no hohi tuvaṃ mahāmuni.

32.

‘‘Gopī ca ahañca assavā, brahmacariyaṃ [brahmacariya (ka.)] sugate carāmase;

Jātimaraṇassa ¶ pāragū [pāragā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)], dukkhassantakarā bhavāmase’’.

33.

‘‘Nandati ¶ puttehi puttimā, (iti māro pāpimā)

Gomā [gomiko (sī. pī.), gopiko (syā. kaṃ.), gopiyo (ka.)] gohi tatheva nandati;

Upadhī hi narassa nandanā, na hi so nandati yo nirūpadhi’’.

34.

‘‘Socati puttehi puttimā, (iti bhagavā)

Gopiyo gohi tatheva socati;

Upadhī hi narassa socanā, na hi so socati yo nirūpadhī’’ti.

Dhaniyasuttaṃ dutiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

3. Khaggavisāṇasuttaṃ

35.

Sabbesu ¶ bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ, aviheṭhayaṃ aññatarampi tesaṃ;

Na puttamiccheyya kuto sahāyaṃ, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

36.

Saṃsaggajātassa ¶ bhavanti snehā, snehanvayaṃ ¶ dukkhamidaṃ pahoti;

Ādīnavaṃ snehajaṃ pekkhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

37.

Mitte suhajje anukampamāno, hāpeti atthaṃ paṭibaddhacitto;

Etaṃ bhayaṃ santhave [sandhave (ka.)] pekkhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

38.

Vaṃso visālova yathā visatto, puttesu dāresu ca yā apekkhā;

Vaṃsakkaḷīrova ¶ [vaṃsakaḷīrova (sī.), vaṃsākaḷīrova (syā. kaṃ. pī.), vaṃsekaḷīrova (niddesa)] asajjamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

39.

Migo araññamhi yathā abaddho [abandho (syā. kaṃ.)], yenicchakaṃ gacchati gocarāya;

Viññū naro seritaṃ pekkhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

40.

Āmantanā hoti sahāyamajjhe, vāse ṭhāne gamane cārikāya;

Anabhijjhitaṃ seritaṃ pekkhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

41.

Khiḍḍā ¶ ratī hoti sahāyamajjhe, puttesu ca vipulaṃ hoti pemaṃ;

Piyavippayogaṃ vijigucchamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

42.

Cātuddiso ¶ appaṭigho ca hoti, santussamāno itarītarena;

Parissayānaṃ sahitā achambhī, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

43.

Dussaṅgahā pabbajitāpi eke, atho gahaṭṭhā gharamāvasantā;

Appossukko paraputtesu hutvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

44.

Oropayitvā ¶ gihibyañjanāni [gihivyañjanāni (syā. kaṃ. pī.)], sañchinnapatto [saṃsīnapatto (sī.)] yathā koviḷāro;

Chetvāna ¶ vīro gihibandhanāni, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

45.

Sace labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ, saddhiṃ caraṃ sādhuvihāridhīraṃ;

Abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni, careyya tenattamano satīmā.

46.

No ¶ ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ, saddhiṃ caraṃ sādhuvihāridhīraṃ;

Rājāva raṭṭhaṃ vijitaṃ pahāya, eko care mātaṅgaraññeva nāgo.

47.

Addhā pasaṃsāma sahāyasampadaṃ, seṭṭhā samā sevitabbā sahāyā;

Ete aladdhā anavajjabhojī, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

48.

Disvā suvaṇṇassa pabhassarāni, kammāraputtena suniṭṭhitāni;

Saṅghaṭṭamānāni duve bhujasmiṃ, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

49.

Evaṃ ¶ dutiyena [dutiyena (sabbattha)] sahā mamassa, vācābhilāpo abhisajjanā vā;

Etaṃ bhayaṃ āyatiṃ pekkhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

50.

Kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā, virūparūpena mathenti cittaṃ;

Ādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

51.

Ītī ¶ ca gaṇḍo ca upaddavo ca, rogo ca sallañca bhayañca metaṃ;

Etaṃ bhayaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

52.

Sītañca ¶ uṇhañca khudaṃ pipāsaṃ, vātātape ḍaṃsasarīsape [ḍaṃsasiriṃsape (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] ca;

Sabbānipetāni abhisambhavitvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

53.

Nāgova yūthāni vivajjayitvā, sañjātakhandho padumī uḷāro;

Yathābhirantaṃ viharaṃ [vihare (sī. pī. niddesa)] araññe, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

54.

Aṭṭhānataṃ ¶ saṅgaṇikāratassa, yaṃ phassaye [phussaye (syā.)] sāmayikaṃ vimuttiṃ;

Ādiccabandhussa vaco nisamma, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

55.

Diṭṭhīvisūkāni upātivatto, patto niyāmaṃ paṭiladdhamaggo;

Uppannañāṇomhi anaññaneyyo, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

56.

Nillolupo ¶ ¶ nikkuho nippipāso, nimmakkho niddhantakasāvamoho;

Nirāsayo [nirāsāso (ka.)] sabbaloke bhavitvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

57.

Pāpaṃ sahāyaṃ parivajjayetha, anatthadassiṃ visame niviṭṭhaṃ;

Sayaṃ na seve pasutaṃ pamattaṃ, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

58.

Bahussutaṃ ¶ dhammadharaṃ bhajetha, mittaṃ uḷāraṃ paṭibhānavantaṃ;

Aññāya atthāni vineyya kaṅkhaṃ, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

59.

Khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ kāmasukhañca loke, analaṅkaritvā anapekkhamāno;

Vibhūsanaṭṭhānā virato saccavādī, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

60.

Puttañca dāraṃ pitarañca mātaraṃ, dhanāni dhaññāni ca bandhavāni [bandhavāni ca (pī.)];

Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

61.

Saṅgo ¶ eso parittamettha sokhyaṃ, appassādo dukkhamettha bhiyyo;

Gaḷo eso iti ñatvā mutīmā [matīmā (syā. ka.)], eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

62.

Sandālayitvāna [padālayitvāna (ka.)] saṃyojanāni, jālaṃva bhetvā salilambucārī;

Aggīva daḍḍhaṃ anivattamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

63.

Okkhittacakkhū ¶ na ca pādalolo, guttindriyo rakkhitamānasāno;

Anavassuto apariḍayhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

64.

Ohārayitvā ¶ gihibyañjanāni, sañchannapatto [sañchinnapatto (syā. pī.), pacchinnapatto (ka.)] yathā pārichatto;

Kāsāyavattho ¶ abhinikkhamitvā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

65.

Rasesu gedhaṃ akaraṃ alolo, anaññaposī sapadānacārī;

Kule kule appaṭibaddhacitto [appaṭibandhacitto (ka.)], eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

66.

Pahāya ¶ pañcāvaraṇāni cetaso, upakkilese byapanujja sabbe;

Anissito chetva [chetvā (syā. pī. ka.)] sinehadosaṃ [snehadosaṃ (ka.)], eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

67.

Vipiṭṭhikatvāna sukhaṃ dukhañca, pubbeva ca somanassadomanassaṃ;

Laddhānupekkhaṃ samathaṃ visuddhaṃ, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

68.

Āraddhavīriyo paramatthapattiyā, alīnacitto akusītavutti;

Daḷhanikkamo thāmabalūpapanno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

69.

Paṭisallānaṃ jhānamariñcamāno, dhammesu niccaṃ anudhammacārī;

Ādīnavaṃ sammasitā bhavesu, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

70.

Taṇhakkhayaṃ ¶ patthayamappamatto, aneḷamūgo [anelamūgo (syā. pī. ka.)] sutavā satīmā;

Saṅkhātadhammo niyato padhānavā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

71.

Sīhova ¶ ¶ saddesu asantasanto, vātova jālamhi asajjamāno;

Padumaṃva toyena alippamāno [alimpamāno (sī. syā. ka.)], eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

72.

Sīho yathā dāṭhabalī pasayha, rājā migānaṃ abhibhuyya cārī;

Sevetha pantāni senāsanāni, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

73.

Mettaṃ upekkhaṃ karuṇaṃ vimuttiṃ, āsevamāno muditañca kāle;

Sabbena lokena avirujjhamāno, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

74.

Rāgañca ¶ dosañca pahāya mohaṃ, sandālayitvāna saṃyojanāni;

Asantasaṃ jīvitasaṅkhayamhi, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

75.

Bhajanti sevanti ca kāraṇatthā, nikkāraṇā dullabhā ajja mittā;

Attaṭṭhapaññā asucī manussā, eko care khaggavisāṇakappo.

Khaggavisāṇasuttaṃ tatiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

4. Kasibhāradvājasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā magadhesu viharati dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ ¶ [dakkhiṇagirismiṃ (ka.)] ekanāḷāyaṃ brāhmaṇagāme. Tena kho pana samayena kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa pañcamattāni naṅgalasatāni payuttāni honti vappakāle. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa kammanto tenupasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa parivesanā vattati. Atha kho bhagavā yena parivesanā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.

Addasā kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ piṇḍāya ṭhitaṃ. Disvāna bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, samaṇa, kasāmi ca vapāmi ca; kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmi. Tvampi, samaṇa, kasassu ca vapassu ca; kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjassū’’ti.

‘‘Ahampi kho, brāhmaṇa, kasāmi ca vapāmi ca; kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmī’’ti. ‘‘Na kho pana mayaṃ [na kho pana samaṇa (syā.)] passāma bhoto gotamassa yugaṃ vā naṅgalaṃ vā phālaṃ vā pācanaṃ vā balibadde [balivadde (sī. pī.), balībadde (?)] vā. Atha ca pana bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha – ‘ahampi kho, brāhmaṇa, kasāmi ca vapāmi ¶ ca; kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmī’’’ti.

Atha kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

76.

‘‘Kassako ¶ paṭijānāsi, na ca passāma te kasiṃ;

Kasiṃ no pucchito brūhi, yathā jānemu te kasiṃ’’.

77.

‘‘Saddhā bījaṃ tapo vuṭṭhi, paññā me yuganaṅgalaṃ;

Hirī īsā mano yottaṃ, sati me phālapācanaṃ.

78.

‘‘Kāyagutto ¶ vacīgutto, āhāre udare yato;

Saccaṃ karomi niddānaṃ, soraccaṃ me pamocanaṃ.

79.

‘‘Vīriyaṃ me dhuradhorayhaṃ, yogakkhemādhivāhanaṃ;

Gacchati anivattantaṃ, yattha gantvā na socati.

80.

‘‘Evamesā ¶ kasī kaṭṭhā, sā hoti amatapphalā;

Etaṃ kasiṃ kasitvāna, sabbadukkhā pamuccatī’’ti.

Atha kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo mahatiyā kaṃsapātiyā pāyasaṃ [pāyāsaṃ (sabbattha)] vaḍḍhetvā bhagavato upanāmesi – ‘‘bhuñjatu bhavaṃ gotamo pāyasaṃ. Kassako bhavaṃ; yaṃ hi bhavaṃ gotamo amatapphalaṃ [amatapphalampi (saṃ. ni. 1.197)] kasiṃ kasatī’’ti.

81.

‘‘Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ, sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo;

Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā.

82.

‘‘Aññena ¶ ca kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ, khīṇāsavaṃ kukkuccavūpasantaṃ;

Annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu, khettaṃ hi taṃ puññapekkhassa hotī’’ti.

‘‘Atha ¶ kassa cāhaṃ, bho gotama, imaṃ pāyasaṃ dammī’’ti? ‘‘Na khvāhaṃ taṃ, brāhmaṇa, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yassa so pāyaso bhutto sammā pariṇāmaṃ gaccheyya, aññatra tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā. Tena hi tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, taṃ pāyasaṃ appaharite vā chaḍḍehi appāṇake vā udake opilāpehī’’ti.

Atha ¶ kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo taṃ pāyasaṃ appāṇake udake opilāpesi. Atha kho so pāyaso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati [sandhūmāyati sampadhūmāyati (syā.)]. Seyyathāpi nāma phālo divasaṃ santatto [divasasantatto (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati; evameva so pāyaso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati.

Atha kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā ¶ bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ ¶ , bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya, cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti [dakkhintīti (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)]; evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi ¶ dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca, labheyyāhaṃ bhoto gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampada’’nti.

Alattha kho kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho panāyasmā bhāradvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirasseva – yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tadanuttaraṃ – brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi. ‘‘Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’’ti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro ca [aññataro ca kho (sī. pī.), aññataro kho (syā. kaṃ. ka.)] panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosīti.

Kasibhāradvājasuttaṃ catutthaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

5. Cundasuttaṃ

83.

‘‘Pucchāmi ¶ muniṃ pahūtapaññaṃ, (iti cundo kammāraputto)

Buddhaṃ dhammassāmiṃ vītataṇhaṃ;

Dvipaduttamaṃ [dipaduttamaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] sārathīnaṃ pavaraṃ, kati loke samaṇā tadiṅgha brūhi’’.

84.

‘‘Caturo ¶ samaṇā na pañcamatthi, (cundāti bhagavā)

Te ¶ te āvikaromi sakkhipuṭṭho;

Maggajino maggadesako ca, magge jīvati yo ca maggadūsī’’.

85.

‘‘Kaṃ ¶ maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā, (iti cundo kammāraputto)

Maggakkhāyī kathaṃ atulyo hoti;

Magge jīvati me brūhi puṭṭho, atha me āvikarohi maggadūsiṃ’’ [maggadūsī (ka.)].

86.

‘‘Yo tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo, nibbānābhirato anānugiddho;

Lokassa sadevakassa netā, tādiṃ maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā.

87.

‘‘Paramaṃ paramanti yodha ñatvā, akkhāti ¶ vibhajate idheva dhammaṃ;

Taṃ kaṅkhachidaṃ muniṃ anejaṃ, dutiyaṃ bhikkhunamāhu maggadesiṃ.

88.

‘‘Yo dhammapade sudesite, magge jīvati saññato satīmā;

Anavajjapadāni sevamāno, tatiyaṃ bhikkhunamāhu maggajīviṃ.

89.

‘‘Chadanaṃ katvāna subbatānaṃ, pakkhandī kuladūsako pagabbho;

Māyāvī asaññato palāpo, patirūpena caraṃ sa maggadūsī.

90.

‘‘Ete ca paṭivijjhi yo gahaṭṭho, sutavā ariyasāvako sapañño;

Sabbe ¶ netādisāti [sabbe ne tādisāti (sī. syā. pī.)] ñatvā, iti disvā na hāpeti tassa saddhā;

Kathaṃ hi duṭṭhena asampaduṭṭhaṃ, suddhaṃ asuddhena samaṃ kareyyā’’ti.

Cundasuttaṃ pañcamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

6. Parābhavasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

91.

‘‘Parābhavantaṃ purisaṃ, mayaṃ pucchāma gotama [gotamaṃ (sī. syā.)];

Bhagavantaṃ [bhavantaṃ (syā. ka.)] puṭṭhumāgamma, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

92.

‘‘Suvijāno bhavaṃ hoti, suvijāno [duvijāno (syā. ka.)] parābhavo;

Dhammakāmo bhavaṃ hoti, dhammadessī parābhavo’’.

93.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, paṭhamo so parābhavo;

Dutiyaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

94.

‘‘Asantassa piyā honti, sante na kurute piyaṃ;

Asataṃ dhammaṃ roceti, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

95.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, dutiyo so parābhavo;

Tatiyaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

96.

‘‘Niddāsīlī ¶ sabhāsīlī, anuṭṭhātā ca yo naro;

Alaso kodhapaññāṇo, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

97.

‘‘Iti ¶ hetaṃ vijānāma, tatiyo so parābhavo;

Catutthaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

98.

‘‘Yo ¶ mātaraṃ [yo mātaraṃ vā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] pitaraṃ vā, jiṇṇakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ;

Pahu santo na bharati, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

99.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, catuttho so parābhavo;

Pañcamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

100.

‘‘Yo brāhmaṇaṃ [yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] samaṇaṃ vā, aññaṃ vāpi vanibbakaṃ;

Musāvādena vañceti, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

101.

‘‘Iti ¶ hetaṃ vijānāma, pañcamo so parābhavo;

Chaṭṭhamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

102.

‘‘Pahūtavitto puriso, sahirañño sabhojano;

Eko bhuñjati sādūni, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

103.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, chaṭṭhamo so parābhavo;

Sattamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

104.

‘‘Jātitthaddho dhanatthaddho, gottatthaddho ca yo naro;

Saññātiṃ atimaññeti, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

105.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, sattamo so parābhavo;

Aṭṭhamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

106.

‘‘Itthidhutto surādhutto, akkhadhutto ca yo naro;

Laddhaṃ laddhaṃ vināseti, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

107.

‘‘Iti ¶ ¶ hetaṃ vijānāma, aṭṭhamo so parābhavo;

Navamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

108.

‘‘Sehi ¶ dārehi asantuṭṭho [dārehyasantuṭṭho (ka.)], vesiyāsu padussati [padissati (sī.)];

Dussati [dissati (sī. pī.)] paradāresu, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

109.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, navamo so parābhavo;

Dasamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

110.

‘‘Atītayobbano poso, āneti timbarutthaniṃ;

Tassā issā na supati, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

111.

‘‘Iti hetaṃ vijānāma, dasamo so parābhavo;

Ekādasamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

112.

‘‘Itthiṃ soṇḍiṃ vikiraṇiṃ, purisaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ;

Issariyasmiṃ ṭhapeti [ṭhāpeti (sī. pī.), thapeti (ka.)], taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

113.

‘‘Iti ¶ hetaṃ vijānāma, ekādasamo so parābhavo;

Dvādasamaṃ bhagavā brūhi, kiṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

114.

‘‘Appabhogo mahātaṇho, khattiye jāyate kule;

So ca rajjaṃ patthayati, taṃ parābhavato mukhaṃ’’.

115.

‘‘Ete parābhave loke, paṇḍito samavekkhiya;

Ariyo dassanasampanno, sa lokaṃ bhajate siva’’nti.

Parābhavasuttaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

7. Vasalasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena aggikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa nivesane aggi pajjalito hoti āhuti paggahitā. Atha kho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena aggikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami.

Addasā kho aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ. Disvāna bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘tatreva [atreva (syā. ka.)], muṇḍaka; tatreva, samaṇaka; tatreva, vasalaka tiṭṭhāhī’’ti.

Evaṃ vutte, bhagavā aggikabhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘jānāsi pana tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme’’ti? ‘‘Na khvāhaṃ, bho gotama, jānāmi vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme; sādhu me bhavaṃ gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathāhaṃ jāneyyaṃ vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etadavoca –

116.

‘‘Kodhano ¶ upanāhī ca, pāpamakkhī ca yo naro;

Vipannadiṭṭhi ¶ māyāvī, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

117.

‘‘Ekajaṃ vā dvijaṃ [dijaṃ (pī.)] vāpi, yodha pāṇaṃ vihiṃsati;

Yassa pāṇe dayā natthi, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

118.

‘‘Yo ¶ hanti parirundhati [uparundheti (syā.), uparundhati (ka.)], gāmāni nigamāni ca;

Niggāhako [nigghātako (?)] samaññāto, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

119.

‘‘Gāme vā yadi vā raññe, yaṃ paresaṃ mamāyitaṃ;

Theyyā adinnamādeti [adinnaṃ ādiyati (sī. pī.)], taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

120.

‘‘Yo ¶ have iṇamādāya, cujjamāno [bhuñjamāno (?)] palāyati;

Na hi te iṇamatthīti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

121.

‘‘Yo ve kiñcikkhakamyatā, panthasmiṃ vajantaṃ janaṃ;

Hantvā kiñcikkhamādeti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

122.

‘‘Attahetu parahetu, dhanahetu ca [dhanahetu va (ka.)] yo naro;

Sakkhipuṭṭho musā brūti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

123.

‘‘Yo ñātīnaṃ sakhīnaṃ vā, dāresu paṭidissati;

Sāhasā [sahasā (sī. syā.)] sampiyena vā, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

124.

‘‘Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā, jiṇṇakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ;

Pahu santo na bharati, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

125.

‘‘Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā, bhātaraṃ bhaginiṃ sasuṃ;

Hanti roseti vācāya, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

126.

‘‘Yo atthaṃ pucchito santo, anatthamanusāsati;

Paṭicchannena ¶ manteti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

127.

‘‘Yo katvā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ, mā maṃ jaññāti icchati [vibha. 894 passitabbaṃ];

Yo paṭicchannakammanto, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

128.

‘‘Yo ¶ ve parakulaṃ gantvā, bhutvāna [sutvā ca (syā. ka.)] sucibhojanaṃ;

Āgataṃ nappaṭipūjeti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

129.

‘‘Yo brāhmaṇaṃ samaṇaṃ vā, aññaṃ vāpi vanibbakaṃ;

Musāvādena vañceti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

130.

‘‘Yo ¶ ¶ brāhmaṇaṃ samaṇaṃ vā, bhattakāle upaṭṭhite;

Roseti vācā na ca deti, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

131.

‘‘Asataṃ yodha pabrūti, mohena paliguṇṭhito;

Kiñcikkhaṃ nijigīsāno [nijigiṃsāno (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)], taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

132.

‘‘Yo cattānaṃ samukkaṃse, pare ca mavajānāti [mavajānati (sī. syā. pī.)];

Nihīno sena mānena, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

133.

‘‘Rosako kadariyo ca, pāpiccho maccharī saṭho;

Ahiriko anottappī, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

134.

‘‘Yo buddhaṃ paribhāsati, atha vā tassa sāvakaṃ;

Paribbājaṃ [paribbajaṃ (ka.), paribbājakaṃ (syā. kaṃ.)] gahaṭṭhaṃ vā, taṃ jaññā vasalo iti.

135.

‘‘Yo ve anarahaṃ [anarahā (sī. pī.)] santo, arahaṃ paṭijānāti [paṭijānati (sī. syā. pī.)];

Coro sabrahmake loke, eso kho vasalādhamo.

136.

‘‘Ete kho vasalā vuttā, mayā yete pakāsitā;

Na ¶ jaccā vasalo hoti, na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo;

Kammunā [kammanā (sī. pī.)] vasalo hoti, kammunā hoti brāhmaṇo.

137.

‘‘Tadamināpi jānātha, yathāmedaṃ [yathāpedaṃ (ka.)] nidassanaṃ;

Caṇḍālaputto sopāko [sapāko (?)], mātaṅgo iti vissuto.

138.

‘‘So ¶ ¶ yasaṃ paramaṃ patto [so yasapparamappatto (syā. ka.)], mātaṅgo yaṃ sudullabhaṃ;

Āgacchuṃ tassupaṭṭhānaṃ, khattiyā brāhmaṇā bahū.

139.

‘‘Devayānaṃ ¶ abhiruyha, virajaṃ so mahāpathaṃ;

Kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā, brahmalokūpago ahu;

Na naṃ jāti nivāresi, brahmalokūpapattiyā.

140.

‘‘Ajjhāyakakule jātā, brāhmaṇā mantabandhavā;

Te ca pāpesu kammesu, abhiṇhamupadissare.

141.

‘‘Diṭṭheva dhamme gārayhā, samparāye ca duggati;

Na ne jāti nivāreti, duggatyā [duggaccā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] garahāya vā.

142.

‘‘Na jaccā vasalo hoti, na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo;

Kammunā vasalo hoti, kammunā hoti brāhmaṇo’’ti.

Evaṃ vutte, aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… ¶ ¶ upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.

Vasalasuttaṃ sattamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

8. Mettasuttaṃ

143.

Karaṇīyamatthakusalena, yanta santaṃ padaṃ abhisamecca;

Sakko ujū ca suhujū [sūjū (sī.)] ca, sūvaco cassa mudu anatimānī.

144.

Santussako ca subharo ca, appakicco ca sallahukavutti;

Santindriyo ca nipako ca, appagabbho kulesvananugiddho.

145.

Na ¶ ca khuddamācare kiñci, yena viññū pare upavadeyyuṃ;

Sukhino va khemino hontu, sabbasattā [sabbe sattā (sī. syā.)] bhavantu sukhitattā.

146.

Ye ¶ keci pāṇabhūtatthi, tasā ¶ vā thāvarā vanavasesā;

Dīghā vā ye va mahantā [mahanta (?)], majjhimā rassakā aṇukathūlā.

147.

Diṭṭhā ¶ vā ye va adiṭṭhā [adiṭṭha (?)], ye va [ye ca (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] dūre vasanti avidūre;

Bhūtā va sambhavesī va [bhūtā vā sambhavesī vā (syā. kaṃ. pī. ka.)], sabbasattā bhavantu sukhitattā.

148.

Na paro paraṃ nikubbetha, nātimaññetha katthaci na kañci [naṃ kañci (sī. pī.), naṃ kiñci (syā.), na kiñci (ka.)];

Byārosanā paṭighasaññā, nāññamaññassa dukkhamiccheyya.

149.

Mātā yathā niyaṃ puttamāyusā ekaputtamanurakkhe;

Evampi sabbabhūtesu, mānasaṃ bhāvaye aparimāṇaṃ.

150.

Mettañca sabbalokasmi, mānasaṃ bhāvaye aparimāṇaṃ;

Uddhaṃ adho ca tiriyañca, asambādhaṃ averamasapattaṃ.

151.

Tiṭṭhaṃ ¶ caraṃ nisinno va [vā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)], sayāno ¶ yāvatāssa vitamiddho [vigatamiddho (bahūsu)];

Etaṃ satiṃ adhiṭṭheyya, brahmametaṃ vihāramidhamāhu.

152.

Diṭṭhiñca anupaggamma, sīlavā dassanena sampanno;

Kāmesu vinaya [vineyya (sī. syā. pī.)] gedhaṃ, na hi jātuggabbhaseyya punaretīti.

Mettasuttaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

9. Hemavatasuttaṃ

153.

‘‘Ajja ¶ pannaraso uposatho, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Dibbā [dibyā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] ratti upaṭṭhitā;

Anomanāmaṃ satthāraṃ, handa passāma gotamaṃ’’.

154.

‘‘Kacci ¶ mano supaṇihito, (iti hemavato yakkho)

Sabbabhūtesu tādino;

Kacci iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca, saṅkappassa vasīkatā’’.

155.

‘‘Mano cassa supaṇihito, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Sabbabhūtesu tādino;

Atho iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca, saṅkappassa vasīkatā’’.

156.

‘‘Kacci ¶ adinnaṃ nādiyati, (iti hemavato yakkho)

Kacci pāṇesu saññato;

Kacci ārā pamādamhā, kacci jhānaṃ na riñcati’’.

157.

‘‘Na ¶ so adinnaṃ ādiyati, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Atho pāṇesu saññato;

Atho ārā pamādamhā, buddho jhānaṃ na riñcati’’.

158.

‘‘Kacci musā na bhaṇati, (iti hemavato yakkho)

Kacci na khīṇabyappatho;

Kacci ¶ vebhūtiyaṃ nāha, kacci samphaṃ na bhāsati’’.

159.

‘‘Musā ca so na bhaṇati, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Atho na khīṇabyappatho;

Atho vebhūtiyaṃ nāha, mantā atthaṃ ca [atthaṃ so (sī. pī. ka.)] bhāsati’’.

160.

‘‘Kacci na rajjati kāmesu, (iti hemavato yakkho)

Kacci cittaṃ anāvilaṃ;

Kacci mohaṃ atikkanto, kacci dhammesu cakkhumā’’.

161.

‘‘Na ¶ so rajjati kāmesu, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Atho cittaṃ anāvilaṃ;

Sabbamohaṃ atikkanto, buddho dhammesu cakkhumā’’.

162.

‘‘Kacci vijjāya sampanno, (iti hemavato yakkho )

Kacci saṃsuddhacāraṇo;

Kaccissa ¶ āsavā khīṇā, kacci natthi punabbhavo’’.

163.

‘‘Vijjāya ¶ ceva sampanno, (iti sātāgiro yakkho)

Atho saṃsuddhacāraṇo;

Sabbassa āsavā khīṇā, natthi tassa punabbhavo’’.

164.

‘‘Sampannaṃ ¶ munino cittaṃ, kammunā byappathena ca;

Vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ, dhammato naṃ pasaṃsati’’.

165.

‘‘Sampannaṃ munino cittaṃ, kammunā byappathena ca;

Vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ, dhammato anumodasi’’.

166.

‘‘Sampannaṃ munino cittaṃ, kammunā byappathena ca;

Vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ, handa passāma gotamaṃ.

167.

‘‘Eṇijaṅghaṃ kisaṃ vīraṃ [dhīraṃ (syā.)], appāhāraṃ alolupaṃ;

Muniṃ vanasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ, ehi passāma gotamaṃ.

168.

‘‘Sīhaṃvekacaraṃ nāgaṃ, kāmesu anapekkhinaṃ;

Upasaṅkamma pucchāma, maccupāsappamocanaṃ.

169.

‘‘Akkhātāraṃ pavattāraṃ, sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ;

Buddhaṃ verabhayātītaṃ, mayaṃ pucchāma gotamaṃ’’.

170.

‘‘Kismiṃ ¶ loko samuppanno, (iti hemavato yakkho)

Kismiṃ kubbati santhavaṃ [sandhavaṃ (ka.)];

Kissa loko upādāya, kismiṃ loko vihaññati’’.

171.

‘‘Chasu ¶ ¶ [chassu (sī. pī.)] loko samuppanno, (hemavatāti bhagavā)

Chasu kubbati santhavaṃ;

Channameva upādāya, chasu loko vihaññati’’.

172.

‘‘Katamaṃ taṃ upādānaṃ, yattha loko vihaññati;

Niyyānaṃ pucchito brūhi, kathaṃ dukkhā pamuccati’’ [pamuñcati (syā.)].

173.

‘‘Pañca kāmaguṇā loke, manochaṭṭhā paveditā;

Ettha chandaṃ virājetvā, evaṃ dukkhā pamuccati.

174.

‘‘Etaṃ lokassa niyyānaṃ, akkhātaṃ vo yathātathaṃ;

Etaṃ vo ahamakkhāmi, evaṃ dukkhā pamuccati’’.

175.

‘‘Ko ¶ sūdha tarati oghaṃ, kodha tarati aṇṇavaṃ;

Appatiṭṭhe anālambe, ko gambhīre na sīdati’’.

176.

‘‘Sabbadā sīlasampanno, paññavā susamāhito;

Ajjhattacintī [ajjhattasaññī (syā. kaṃ. ka.)] satimā, oghaṃ tarati duttaraṃ.

177.

‘‘Virato kāmasaññāya, sabbasaṃyojanātigo;

Nandībhavaparikkhīṇo, so gambhīre na sīdati’’.

178.

‘‘Gabbhīrapaññaṃ nipuṇatthadassiṃ, akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asattaṃ;

Taṃ passatha sabbadhi vippamuttaṃ, dibbe pathe kamamānaṃ mahesiṃ.

179.

‘‘Anomanāmaṃ ¶ nipuṇatthadassiṃ, paññādadaṃ ¶ kāmālaye asattaṃ;

Taṃ ¶ passatha sabbaviduṃ sumedhaṃ, ariye pathe kamamānaṃ mahesiṃ.

180.

‘‘Sudiṭṭhaṃ vata no ajja, suppabhātaṃ suhuṭṭhitaṃ;

Yaṃ addasāma sambuddhaṃ, oghatiṇṇamanāsavaṃ.

181.

‘‘Ime dasasatā yakkhā, iddhimanto yasassino;

Sabbe taṃ saraṇaṃ yanti, tvaṃ no satthā anuttaro.

182.

‘‘Te mayaṃ vicarissāma, gāmā gāmaṃ nagā nagaṃ;

Namassamānā sambuddhaṃ, dhammassa ca sudhammata’’nti.

Hemavatasuttaṃ navamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

10. Āḷavakasuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā āḷaviyaṃ viharati āḷavakassa yakkhassa bhavane. Atha kho āḷavako yakkho yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘nikkhama, samaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhāvuso’’ti ¶ bhagavā nikkhami. ‘‘Pavisa, samaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhāvuso’’ti bhagavā pāvisi.

Dutiyampi kho…pe… tatiyampi kho āḷavako yakkho bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘nikkhama, samaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhāvuso’’ti ¶ bhagavā nikkhami. ‘‘Pavisa, samaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhāvuso’’ti bhagavā pāvisi.

Catutthampi kho āḷavako yakkho bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘nikkhama, samaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Na khvāhaṃ taṃ ¶ , āvuso, nikkhamissāmi. Yaṃ te karaṇīyaṃ, taṃ karohī’’ti.

‘‘Pañhaṃ ¶ taṃ, samaṇa, pucchissāmi. Sace me na byākarissasi, cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi, hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmi, pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipissāmī’’ti.

‘‘Na khvāhaṃ taṃ, āvuso, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo me cittaṃ vā khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāleyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipeyya. Api ca tvaṃ, āvuso, puccha yadākaṅkhasī’’ti. Atha kho āḷavako yakkho bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

183.

‘‘Kiṃ sūdha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭhaṃ, kiṃ su suciṇṇaṃ sukhamāvahāti;

Kiṃ su [kiṃ sū (sī.)] have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ, kathaṃ jīviṃ jīvitamāhu seṭṭhaṃ’’.

184.

‘‘Saddhīdha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭhaṃ, dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti;

Saccaṃ have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ, paññājīviṃ jīvitamāhu seṭṭhaṃ’’.

185.

‘‘Kathaṃ su tarati oghaṃ, kathaṃ su tarati aṇṇavaṃ;

Kathaṃ ¶ su dukkhamacceti, kathaṃ su parisujjhati’’.

186.

‘‘Saddhā ¶ tarati oghaṃ, appamādena aṇṇavaṃ;

Vīriyena [viriyena (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] dukkhamacceti, paññāya parisujjhati’’.

187.

‘‘Kathaṃ ¶ su labhate paññaṃ, kathaṃ su vindate dhanaṃ;

Kathaṃ su kittiṃ pappoti, kathaṃ mittāni ganthati;

Asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ, kathaṃ pecca na socati’’.

188.

‘‘Saddahāno arahataṃ, dhammaṃ nibbānapattiyā;

Sussūsaṃ [sussūsā (sī. pī.)] labhate paññaṃ, appamatto vicakkhaṇo.

189.

‘‘Patirūpakārī dhuravā, uṭṭhātā vindate dhanaṃ;

Saccena kittiṃ pappoti, dadaṃ mittāni ganthati.

190.

‘‘Yassete ¶ caturo dhammā, saddhassa gharamesino;

Saccaṃ dhammo [damo (?)] dhiti cāgo, sa ve pecca na socati.

191.

‘‘Iṅgha aññepi pucchassu, puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe;

Yadi saccā damā cāgā, khantyā bhiyyodha vijjati’’.

192.

‘‘Kathaṃ nu dāni puccheyyaṃ, puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe;

Yohaṃ [sohaṃ (sī. pī.)] ajja pajānāmi, yo attho samparāyiko.

193.

‘‘Atthāya vata me buddho, vāsāyāḷavimāgamā;

Yohaṃ [aṭṭhinhārūhi saṃyutto (syā. ka.)] ajja pajānāmi, yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.

194.

‘‘So ahaṃ vicarissāmi, gāmā gāmaṃ purā puraṃ;

Namassamāno sambuddhaṃ, dhammassa ca sudhammata’’nti.

Āḷavakasuttaṃ dasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

11. Vijayasuttaṃ

195.

Caraṃ ¶ ¶ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ, nisinno uda vā sayaṃ;

Samiñjeti pasāreti, esā kāyassa iñjanā.

196.

Aṭṭhinahārusaṃyutto, tacamaṃsāvalepano;

Chaviyā kāyo paṭicchanno, yathābhūtaṃ na dissati.

197.

Antapūro ¶ udarapūro, yakanapeḷassa [yakapeḷassa (sī. syā.)] vatthino;

Hadayassa papphāsassa, vakkassa pihakassa ca.

198.

Siṅghāṇikāya ¶ kheḷassa, sedassa ca medassa ca;

Lohitassa lasikāya, pittassa ca vasāya ca.

199.

Athassa navahi sotehi, asucī savati sabbadā;

Akkhimhā akkhigūthako, kaṇṇamhā kaṇṇagūthako.

200.

Siṅghāṇikā ca nāsato, mukhena vamatekadā;

Pittaṃ semhañca vamati, kāyamhā sedajallikā.

201.

Athassa susiraṃ sīsaṃ, matthaluṅgassa pūritaṃ;

Subhato naṃ maññati, bālo avijjāya purakkhato.

202.

Yadā ca so mato seti, uddhumāto vinīlako;

Apaviddho susānasmiṃ, anapekkhā honti ñātayo.

203.

Khādanti naṃ suvānā [supāṇā (pī.)] ca, siṅgālā [sigālā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] vakā kimī;

Kākā ¶ gijjhā ca khādanti, ye caññe santi pāṇino.

204.

Sutvāna ¶ buddhavacanaṃ, bhikkhu paññāṇavā idha;

So kho naṃ parijānāti, yathābhūtañhi passati.

205.

Yathā idaṃ tathā etaṃ, yathā etaṃ tathā idaṃ;

Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, kāye chandaṃ virājaye.

206.

Chandarāgaviratto so, bhikkhu paññāṇavā idha;

Ajjhagā amataṃ santiṃ, nibbānaṃ padamaccutaṃ.

207.

Dvipādakoyaṃ [dipādakoyaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] asuci, duggandho parihārati [parihīrati (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)];

Nānākuṇapaparipūro, vissavanto tato tato.

208.

Etādisena ¶ kāyena, yo maññe uṇṇametave [unnametave (?)];

Paraṃ vā avajāneyya, kimaññatra adassanāti.

Vijayasuttaṃ ekādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

12. Munisuttaṃ

209.

Santhavāto ¶ [sandhavato (ka.)] bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo;

Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassanaṃ.

210.

Yo jātamucchijja na ropayeyya, jāyantamassa nānuppavecche;

Tamāhu ekaṃ muninaṃ carantaṃ, addakkhi ¶ so santipadaṃ mahesi.

211.

Saṅkhāya ¶ vatthūni pamāya [pahāya (ka. sī. ka.), samāya (ka.) pa + mī + tvā = pamāya, yathā nissāyātipadaṃ] bījaṃ, sinehamassa nānuppavecche;

Sa ve munī jātikhayantadassī, takkaṃ pahāya na upeti saṅkhaṃ.

212.

Aññāya sabbāni nivesanāni, anikāmayaṃ aññatarampi tesaṃ;

Sa ve munī vītagedho agiddho, nāyūhatī pāragato hi hoti.

213.

Sabbābhibhuṃ sabbaviduṃ sumedhaṃ, sabbesu dhammesu anūpalittaṃ;

Sabbañjahaṃ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṃ, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni [muniṃ (sī. pī.)] vedayanti.

214.

Paññābalaṃ sīlavatūpapannaṃ, samāhitaṃ jhānarataṃ satīmaṃ;

Saṅgā pamuttaṃ akhilaṃ anāsavaṃ, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

215.

Ekaṃ ¶ carantaṃ munimappamattaṃ, nindāpasaṃsāsu avedhamānaṃ;

Sīhaṃva saddesu asantasantaṃ, vātaṃva ¶ jālamhi asajjamānaṃ;

Padmaṃva ¶ [padumaṃva (sī. syā. pī.)] toyena alippamānaṃ [alimpamānaṃ (syā. ka.)], netāramaññesamanaññaneyyaṃ;

Taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

216.

Yo ¶ ogahaṇe thambhorivābhijāyati, yasmiṃ pare vācāpariyantaṃ [vācaṃ pariyantaṃ (ka.)] vadanti;

Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

217.

Yo ve ṭhitatto tasaraṃva ujju, jigucchati kammehi pāpakehi;

Vīmaṃsamāno visamaṃ samañca, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

218.

Yo saññatatto na karoti pāpaṃ, daharo majjhimo ca muni [daharo ca majjho ca munī (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] yatatto;

Arosaneyyo na so roseti kañci [na roseti (syā.)], taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

219.

Yadaggato majjhato sesato vā, piṇḍaṃ labhetha paradattūpajīvī;

Nālaṃ thutuṃ nopi nipaccavādī, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

220.

Muniṃ ¶ carantaṃ virataṃ methunasmā, yo yobbane nopanibajjhate kvaci;

Madappamādā virataṃ vippamuttaṃ, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

221.

Aññāya ¶ lokaṃ paramatthadassiṃ, oghaṃ samuddaṃ atitariya tādiṃ;

Taṃ ¶ chinnaganthaṃ asitaṃ anāsavaṃ, taṃ vāpi dhīrā muni vedayanti.

222.

Asamā ubho dūravihāravuttino, gihī [gihi (ka.)] dāraposī amamo ca subbato;

Parapāṇarodhāya gihī asaññato, niccaṃ munī rakkhati pāṇine [pāṇino (sī.)] yato.

223.

Sikhī yathā nīlagīvo [nīlagivo (syā.)] vihaṅgamo, haṃsassa nopeti javaṃ kudācanaṃ;

Evaṃ gihī nānukaroti bhikkhuno, munino vivittassa vanamhi jhāyatoti.

Munisuttaṃ dvādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Uragavaggo paṭhamo niṭṭhito.

Tassuddānaṃ ¶ –

Urago dhaniyo ceva, visāṇañca tathā kasi;

Cundo parābhavo ¶ ceva, vasalo mettabhāvanā.

Sātāgiro āḷavako, vijayo ca tathā muni;

Dvādasetāni suttāni, uragavaggoti vuccatīti.

2. Cūḷavaggo

1. Ratanasuttaṃ

224.

Yānīdha ¶ ¶ ¶ bhūtāni samāgatāni, bhummāni [bhūmāni (ka.)] vā yāni va antalikkhe;

Sabbeva bhūtā sumanā bhavantu, athopi sakkacca suṇantu bhāsitaṃ.

225.

Tasmā hi bhūtā nisāmetha sabbe, mettaṃ karotha mānusiyā pajāya;

Divā ca ratto ca haranti ye baliṃ, tasmā hi ne rakkhatha appamattā.

226.

Yaṃ kiñci vittaṃ idha vā huraṃ vā, saggesu vā yaṃ ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ;

Na no samaṃ atthi tathāgatena, idampi buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ;

Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

227.

Khayaṃ virāgaṃ amataṃ paṇītaṃ, yadajjhagā ¶ sakyamunī samāhito;

Na tena dhammena samatthi kiñci, idampi dhamme ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ;

Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

228.

Yaṃ buddhaseṭṭho parivaṇṇayī suciṃ, samādhimānantarikaññamāhu;

Samādhinā ¶ tena samo na vijjati, idampi dhamme ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ;

Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

229.

Ye ¶ puggalā aṭṭha sataṃ pasatthā, cattāri etāni yugāni honti;

Te dakkhiṇeyyā sugatassa sāvakā, etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena ¶ saccena suvatthi hotu.

230.

Ye ¶ suppayuttā manasā daḷhena, nikkāmino gotamasāsanamhi;

Te pattipattā amataṃ vigayha, laddhā mudhā nibbutiṃ [nibbuti (ka.)] bhuñjamānā;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

231.

Yathindakhīlo pathavissito [padavissito (ka. sī.), paṭhaviṃ sito (ka. sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] siyā, catubbhi vātehi asampakampiyo;

Tathūpamaṃ sappurisaṃ vadāmi, yo ariyasaccāni avecca passati;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

232.

Ye ariyasaccāni vibhāvayanti, gambhīrapaññena sudesitāni;

Kiñcāpi te honti bhusaṃ pamattā, na te bhavaṃ aṭṭhamamādiyanti;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena ¶ saccena suvatthi hotu.

233.

Sahāvassa dassanasampadāya [sahāvasaddassanasampadāya (ka.)], tayassu dhammā jahitā bhavanti;

Sakkāyadiṭṭhi ¶ vicikicchitañca, sīlabbataṃ vāpi yadatthi kiñci.

234.

Catūhapāyehi ¶ ca vippamutto, chaccābhiṭhānāni [cha cābhiṭhānāni (sī. syā.)] bhabba kātuṃ [abhabbo kātuṃ (sī.)];

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

235.

Kiñcāpi so kamma [kammaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] karoti pāpakaṃ, kāyena vācā uda cetasā vā;

Abhabba [abhabbo (bahūsu)] so tassa paṭicchadāya [paṭicchādāya (sī.)], abhabbatā diṭṭhapadassa vuttā;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

236.

Vanappagumbe yatha [yathā (sī. syā.)] phussitagge, gimhānamāse paṭhamasmiṃ [paṭhamasmi (?)] gimhe;

Tathūpamaṃ dhammavaraṃ adesayi [adesayī (sī.)], nibbānagāmiṃ paramaṃ hitāya;

Idampi buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

237.

Varo varaññū varado varāharo, anuttaro dhammavaraṃ adesayi;

Idampi buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

238.

Khīṇaṃ ¶ purāṇaṃ nava natthi sambhavaṃ, virattacittāyatike bhavasmiṃ;

Te khīṇabījā avirūḷhichandā, nibbanti ¶ ¶ dhīrā yathāyaṃ [yathayaṃ (ka.)] padīpo;

Idampi saṅghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ, etena saccena suvatthi hotu.

239.

Yānīdha ¶ bhūtāni samāgatāni, bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe;

Tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ, buddhaṃ namassāma suvatthi hotu.

240.

Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāni, bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe;

Tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ, dhammaṃ namassāma suvatthi hotu.

241.

Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāni, bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe;

Tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ, saṅghaṃ namassāma suvatthi hotūti.

Ratanasuttaṃ paṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

2. Āmagandhasuttaṃ

242.

‘‘Sāmākaciṅgūlakacīnakāni ¶ ca, pattapphalaṃ mūlaphalaṃ gavipphalaṃ;

Dhammena laddhaṃ satamasnamānā [satamasamānā (sī. pī.), satamassamānā (syā. kaṃ.)], na kāmakāmā alikaṃ bhaṇanti.

243.

‘‘Yadasnamāno sukataṃ suniṭṭhitaṃ, parehi dinnaṃ payataṃ paṇītaṃ;

Sālīnamannaṃ ¶ paribhuñjamāno, so bhuñjasī kassapa āmagandhaṃ.

244.

‘‘Na ¶ āmagandho mama kappatīti, icceva tvaṃ bhāsasi brahmabandhu;

Sālīnamannaṃ paribhuñjamāno, sakuntamaṃsehi susaṅkhatehi;

Pucchāmi taṃ kassapa etamatthaṃ, kathaṃ pakāro tava āmagandho’’.

245.

‘‘Pāṇātipāto ¶ vadhachedabandhanaṃ, theyyaṃ musāvādo nikativañcanāni ca;

Ajjhenakuttaṃ [ajjhena kujjaṃ (sī. pī.)] paradārasevanā, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

246.

‘‘Ye ¶ idha kāmesu asaññatā janā, rasesu giddhā asucibhāvamassitā [asucīkamissitā (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)];

Natthikadiṭṭhī visamā durannayā, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

247.

‘‘Ye lūkhasā dāruṇā piṭṭhimaṃsikā [ye lūkharasā dāruṇā parapiṭṭhimaṃsikā (ka.)], mittadduno nikkaruṇātimānino;

Adānasīlā na ca denti kassaci, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

248.

‘‘Kodho ¶ mado thambho paccupaṭṭhāpanā [paccuṭṭhāpanā ca (sī. syā.), paccuṭṭhāpanā (pī.)], māyā usūyā bhassasamussayo ca;

Mānātimāno ca asabbhi santhavo, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

249.

‘‘Ye pāpasīlā iṇaghātasūcakā, vohārakūṭā idha pāṭirūpikā [pātirūpikā (?)];

Narādhamā yedha karonti kibbisaṃ, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

250.

‘‘Ye ¶ idha pāṇesu asaññatā janā, paresamādāya vihesamuyyutā;

Dussīlaluddā pharusā anādarā, esāmagandho ¶ na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

251.

‘‘Etesu giddhā viruddhātipātino, niccuyyutā pecca tamaṃ vajanti ye;

Patanti sattā nirayaṃ avaṃsirā, esāmagandho na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ.

252.

‘‘Na macchamaṃsānamanāsakattaṃ [na macchamaṃsaṃ na anāsakattaṃ (sī. aṭṭha mūlapāṭho), na maṃcchamaṃsānānāsakattaṃ (syā. ka.)], na naggiyaṃ na muṇḍiyaṃ jaṭājallaṃ;

Kharājināni nāggihuttassupasevanā, ye vāpi loke amarā bahū tapā;

Mantāhutī yaññamutūpasevanā, sodhenti maccaṃ avitiṇṇakaṅkhaṃ.

253.

‘‘Yo tesu ¶ [sotesu (sī. pī.)] gutto viditindriyo care, dhamme ṭhito ajjavamaddave rato;

Saṅgātigo sabbadukkhappahīno, na lippati [na limpati (syā. kaṃ ka.)] diṭṭhasutesu dhīro’’.

254.

Iccetamatthaṃ bhagavā punappunaṃ, akkhāsi naṃ [taṃ (sī. pī.)] vedayi mantapāragū;

Citrāhi gāthāhi munī pakāsayi, nirāmagandho asito durannayo.

255.

Sutvāna ¶ buddhassa subhāsitaṃ padaṃ, nirāmagandhaṃ ¶ sabbadukkhappanūdanaṃ;

Nīcamano vandi tathāgatassa, tattheva pabbajjamarocayitthāti.

Āmagandhasuttaṃ dutiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

3. Hirisuttaṃ

256.

Hiriṃ ¶ tarantaṃ vijigucchamānaṃ, tavāhamasmi [sakhāhamasmi (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] iti bhāsamānaṃ;

Sayhāni kammāni anādiyantaṃ, neso mamanti iti naṃ vijaññā.

257.

Ananvayaṃ [atthanvayaṃ (ka.)] piyaṃ vācaṃ, yo mittesu pakubbati;

Akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ, parijānanti paṇḍitā.

258.

Na ¶ so mitto yo sadā appamatto, bhedāsaṅkī randhamevānupassī;

Yasmiñca seti urasīva putto, sa ve mitto yo parehi abhejjo.

259.

Pāmujjakaraṇaṃ ṭhānaṃ, pasaṃsāvahanaṃ sukhaṃ;

Phalānisaṃso bhāveti, vahanto porisaṃ dhuraṃ.

260.

Pavivekarasaṃ pitvā, rasaṃ upasamassa ca;

Niddaro ¶ hoti nippāpo, dhammapītirasaṃ pivanti.

Hirisuttaṃ tatiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

4. Maṅgalasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

261.

‘‘Bahū devā manussā ca, maṅgalāni acintayuṃ;

Ākaṅkhamānā sotthānaṃ, brūhi maṅgalamuttamaṃ’’.

262.

‘‘Asevanā ¶ ca bālānaṃ, paṇḍitānañca sevanā;

Pūjā ca pūjaneyyānaṃ [pūjanīyānaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)], etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

263.

‘‘Patirūpadesavāso ca, pubbe ca katapuññatā;

Attasammāpaṇidhi [attasammāpaṇīdhī (katthaci)] ca, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

264.

‘‘Bāhusaccañca ¶ sippañca, vinayo ca susikkhito;

Subhāsitā ca yā vācā, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

265.

‘‘Mātāpitu upaṭṭhānaṃ, puttadārassa saṅgaho;

Anākulā ¶ ca kammantā, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

266.

‘‘Dānañca dhammacariyā ca, ñātakānañca saṅgaho;

Anavajjāni kammāni, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

267.

‘‘Āratī viratī pāpā, majjapānā ca saṃyamo;

Appamādo ca dhammesu, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

268.

‘‘Gāravo ¶ ca nivāto ca, santuṭṭhi ca kataññutā;

Kālena dhammassavanaṃ [dhammasavaṇaṃ (katthaci), dhammasavanaṃ (sī. ka.)], etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

269.

‘‘Khantī ca sovacassatā, samaṇānañca dassanaṃ;

Kālena dhammasākacchā, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

270.

‘‘Tapo ca brahmacariyañca, ariyasaccāna dassanaṃ;

Nibbānasacchikiriyā ca, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

271.

‘‘Phuṭṭhassa lokadhammehi, cittaṃ yassa na kampati;

Asokaṃ virajaṃ khemaṃ, etaṃ maṅgalamuttamaṃ.

272.

‘‘Etādisāni katvāna, sabbatthamaparājitā;

Sabbattha sotthiṃ gacchanti, taṃ tesaṃ maṅgalamuttama’’nti.

Maṅgalasuttaṃ catutthaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

5. Sūcilomasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā gayāyaṃ viharati ṭaṅkitamañce sūcilomassa yakkhassa bhavane. Tena kho pana samayena ¶ kharo ca yakkho sūcilomo ca yakkho bhagavato avidūre atikkamanti. Atha kho kharo yakkho sūcilomaṃ yakkhaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘eso samaṇo’’ti. ‘‘Neso samaṇo, samaṇako eso. Yāvāhaṃ jānāmi [yāva jānāmi (sī. pī.)] yadi vā so samaṇo [yadi vā samaṇo (syā.)], yadi vā so samaṇako’’ti [yadi vā samaṇakoti (sī. syā. pī.)].

Atha kho sūcilomo yakkho yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmesi. Atha kho bhagavā kāyaṃ apanāmesi. Atha kho sūcilomo yakkho bhagavantaṃ etadavoca ¶ – ‘‘bhāyasi maṃ, samaṇā’’ti? ‘‘Na khvāhaṃ taṃ, āvuso, bhāyāmi; api ca te sapphasso pāpako’’ti.

‘‘Pañhaṃ taṃ, samaṇa, pucchissāmi. Sace me na byākarissasi, cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi, hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmi, pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipissāmī’’ti.

‘‘Na khvāhaṃ taṃ, āvuso, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo me cittaṃ vā khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāleyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipeyya. Api ca tvaṃ, āvuso, puccha yadākaṅkhasī’’ti. Atha kho sūcilomo yakkho bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

273.

‘‘Rāgo ca doso ca kutonidānā, aratī ¶ ratī lomahaṃso kutojā;

Kuto samuṭṭhāya manovitakkā, kumārakā dhaṅkamivossajanti’’.

274.

‘‘Rāgo ca doso ca itonidānā, aratī ratī lomahaṃso itojā;

Ito samuṭṭhāya manovitakkā, kumārakā dhaṅkamivossajanti.

274.

‘‘Snehajā ¶ ¶ attasambhūtā, nigrodhasseva khandhajā;

Puthū visattā kāmesu, māluvāva vitatāvane.

275.

‘‘Ye naṃ pajānanti yatonidānaṃ, te naṃ vinodenti suṇohi yakkha;

Te duttaraṃ oghamimaṃ taranti, atiṇṇapubbaṃ apunabbhavāyā’’ti.

Sūcilomasuttaṃ pañcamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

6. Dhammacariyasuttaṃ

276.

Dhammacariyaṃ ¶ brahmacariyaṃ, etadāhu vasuttamaṃ;

Pabbajitopi ce hoti, agārā anagāriyaṃ.

277.

So ce mukharajātiko, vihesābhirato mago;

Jīvitaṃ ¶ tassa pāpiyo, rajaṃ vaḍḍheti attano.

278.

Kalahābhirato bhikkhu, mohadhammena āvuto;

Akkhātampi na jānāti, dhammaṃ buddhena desitaṃ.

279.

Vihesaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ, avijjāya purakkhato;

Saṃkilesaṃ na jānāti, maggaṃ nirayagāminaṃ.

280.

Vinipātaṃ samāpanno, gabbhā gabbhaṃ tamā tamaṃ;

Sa ve tādisako bhikkhu, pecca dukkhaṃ nigacchati.

281.

Gūthakūpo yathā assa, sampuṇṇo gaṇavassiko;

Yo ca evarūpo assa, dubbisodho hi sāṅgaṇo.

282.

Yaṃ evarūpaṃ jānātha, bhikkhavo gehanissitaṃ;

Pāpicchaṃ pāpasaṅkappaṃ, pāpaācāragocaraṃ.

283.

Sabbe ¶ ¶ samaggā hutvāna, abhinibbajjiyātha [abhinibbajjayātha (sī. pī. a. ni. 8.10)] naṃ;

Kāraṇḍavaṃ [kāraṇḍaṃ va (syā. ka.) a. ni. 8.10] niddhamatha, kasambuṃ apakassatha [avakassatha (sī. syā. ka.)].

284.

Tato palāpe [palāse (ka.)] vāhetha, assamaṇe samaṇamānine;

Niddhamitvāna pāpicche, pāpaācāragocare.

285.

Suddhā ¶ suddhehi saṃvāsaṃ, kappayavho patissatā;

Tato samaggā nipakā, dukkhassantaṃ karissathāti.

Dhammacariyasuttaṃ [kapilasuttaṃ (aṭṭha.)] chaṭṭhaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

7. Brāhmaṇadhammikasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho sambahulā kosalakā brāhmaṇamahāsālā jiṇṇā vuḍḍhā mahallakā addhagatā vayoanuppattā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te brāhmaṇamahāsālā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘sandissanti nu kho, bho gotama, etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇadhamme’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, brāhmaṇā, sandissanti etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇadhamme’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu no bhavaṃ gotamo porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇadhammaṃ bhāsatu, sace bhoto gotamassa agarū’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, brāhmaṇā, suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho te brāhmaṇamahāsālā bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etadavoca –

286.

‘‘Isayo pubbakā āsuṃ, saññatattā tapassino;

Pañca kāmaguṇe hitvā, attadatthamacārisuṃ.

287.

‘‘Na ¶ pasū brāhmaṇānāsuṃ, na hiraññaṃ na dhāniyaṃ;

Sajjhāyadhanadhaññāsuṃ, brahmaṃ nidhimapālayuṃ.

288.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ ¶ nesaṃ pakataṃ āsi, dvārabhattaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ;

Saddhāpakatamesānaṃ, dātave tadamaññisuṃ.

289.

‘‘Nānārattehi ¶ vatthehi, sayanehāvasathehi ca;

Phītā janapadā raṭṭhā, te namassiṃsu brāhmaṇe.

290.

‘‘Avajjhā brāhmaṇā āsuṃ, ajeyyā dhammarakkhitā;

Na ne koci nivāresi, kuladvāresu sabbaso.

291.

‘‘Aṭṭhacattālīsaṃ vassāni, (komāra) brahmacariyaṃ cariṃsu te;

Vijjācaraṇapariyeṭṭhiṃ, acaruṃ brāhmaṇā pure.

292.

‘‘Na brāhmaṇā aññamagamuṃ, napi bhariyaṃ kiṇiṃsu te;

Sampiyeneva saṃvāsaṃ, saṅgantvā samarocayuṃ.

293.

‘‘Aññatra tamhā samayā, utuveramaṇiṃ pati;

Antarā methunaṃ dhammaṃ, nāssu gacchanti brāhmaṇā.

294.

‘‘Brahmacariyañca sīlañca, ajjavaṃ maddavaṃ tapaṃ;

Soraccaṃ avihiṃsañca, khantiñcāpi avaṇṇayuṃ.

295.

‘‘Yo ¶ nesaṃ paramo āsi, brahmā daḷhaparakkamo;

Sa vāpi methunaṃ dhammaṃ, supinantepi nāgamā.

296.

‘‘Tassa vattamanusikkhantā, idheke viññujātikā;

Brahmacariyañca sīlañca, khantiñcāpi avaṇṇayuṃ.

297.

‘‘Taṇḍulaṃ sayanaṃ vatthaṃ, sappitelañca yāciya;

Dhammena samodhānetvā, tato yaññamakappayuṃ.

298.

‘‘Upaṭṭhitasmiṃ ¶ yaññasmiṃ, nāssu gāvo haniṃsu te;

Yathā mātā pitā bhātā, aññe vāpi ca ñātakā;

Gāvo no paramā mittā, yāsu jāyanti osadhā.

299.

‘‘Annadā ¶ baladā cetā, vaṇṇadā sukhadā tathā [sukhadā ca tā (ka.)];

Etamatthavasaṃ ñatvā, nāssu gāvo haniṃsu te.

300.

‘‘Sukhumālā ¶ mahākāyā, vaṇṇavanto yasassino;

Brāhmaṇā sehi dhammehi, kiccākiccesu ussukā;

Yāva loke avattiṃsu, sukhamedhitthayaṃ pajā.

301.

‘‘Tesaṃ āsi vipallāso, disvāna aṇuto aṇuṃ;

Rājino ca viyākāraṃ, nāriyo samalaṅkatā.

302.

‘‘Rathe cājaññasaṃyutte, sukate cittasibbane;

Nivesane nivese ca, vibhatte bhāgaso mite.

303.

‘‘Gomaṇḍalaparibyūḷhaṃ, nārīvaragaṇāyutaṃ;

Uḷāraṃ mānusaṃ bhogaṃ, abhijjhāyiṃsu brāhmaṇā.

304.

‘‘Te tattha mante ganthetvā, okkākaṃ tadupāgamuṃ;

Pahūtadhanadhaññosi ¶ , yajassu bahu te vittaṃ;

Yajassu bahu te dhanaṃ.

305.

‘‘Tato ca rājā saññatto, brāhmaṇehi rathesabho;

Assamedhaṃ purisamedhaṃ, sammāpāsaṃ vājapeyyaṃ niraggaḷaṃ;

Ete ¶ yāge yajitvāna, brāhmaṇānamadā dhanaṃ.

306.

‘‘Gāvo sayanañca vatthañca, nāriyo samalaṅkatā;

Rathe cājaññasaṃyutte, sukate cittasibbane.

307.

‘‘Nivesanāni rammāni, suvibhattāni bhāgaso;

Nānādhaññassa pūretvā, brāhmaṇānamadā dhanaṃ.

308.

‘‘Te ¶ ca tattha dhanaṃ laddhā, sannidhiṃ samarocayuṃ;

Tesaṃ icchāvatiṇṇānaṃ, bhiyyo taṇhā pavaḍḍhatha;

Te tattha mante ganthetvā, okkākaṃ punamupāgamuṃ.

309.

‘‘Yathā āpo ca pathavī ca, hiraññaṃ dhanadhāniyaṃ;

Evaṃ gāvo manussānaṃ, parikkhāro so hi pāṇinaṃ;

Yajassu bahu te vittaṃ, yajassu bahu te dhanaṃ.

310.

‘‘Tato ca rājā saññatto, brāhmaṇehi rathesabho;

Nekā satasahassiyo, gāvo yaññe aghātayi.

311.

‘‘Na ¶ pādā na visāṇena, nāssu hiṃsanti kenaci;

Gāvo eḷakasamānā, soratā kumbhadūhanā;

Tā visāṇe gahetvāna, rājā satthena ghātayi.

312.

‘‘Tato ¶ devā pitaro ca [tato ca devā pitaro (sī. syā.)], indo asurarakkhasā;

Adhammo iti pakkanduṃ, yaṃ satthaṃ nipatī gave.

313.

‘‘Tayo rogā pure āsuṃ, icchā anasanaṃ jarā;

Pasūnañca samārambhā, aṭṭhānavutimāgamuṃ.

314.

‘‘Eso ¶ adhammo daṇḍānaṃ, okkanto purāṇo ahu;

Adūsikāyo haññanti, dhammā dhaṃsanti [dhaṃsenti (sī. pī.)] yājakā.

315.

‘‘Evameso aṇudhammo, porāṇo viññugarahito;

Yattha edisakaṃ passati, yājakaṃ garahatī [garahī (ka.)] jano.

316.

‘‘Evaṃ dhamme viyāpanne, vibhinnā suddavessikā;

Puthū vibhinnā khattiyā, patiṃ bhariyāvamaññatha.

317.

‘‘Khattiyā ¶ brahmabandhū ca, ye caññe gottarakkhitā;

Jātivādaṃ niraṃkatvā [nirākatvā (?) yathā anirākatajjhānoti], kāmānaṃ vasamanvagu’’nti.

Evaṃ vutte, te brāhmaṇamahāsālā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe. ¶ … upāsake no bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇaṃ gate’’ti.

Brāhmaṇadhammikasuttaṃ sattamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

8. Nāvāsuttaṃ

318.

Yasmā ¶ hi dhammaṃ puriso vijaññā, indaṃva naṃ devatā pūjayeyya;

So pūjito tasmi pasannacitto, bahussuto pātukaroti dhammaṃ.

319.

Tadaṭṭhikatvāna ¶ nisamma dhīro, dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjamāno;

Viññū vibhāvī nipuṇo ca hoti, yo tādisaṃ bhajati appamatto.

320.

Khuddañca bālaṃ upasevamāno, anāgatatthañca usūyakañca;

Idheva dhammaṃ avibhāvayitvā, avitiṇṇakaṅkho maraṇaṃ upeti.

321.

Yathā naro āpagamotaritvā, mahodakaṃ salilaṃ sīghasotaṃ;

So vuyhamāno anusotagāmī, kiṃ so pare sakkhati tārayetuṃ.

322.

Tatheva dhammaṃ avibhāvayitvā, bahussutānaṃ anisāmayatthaṃ;

Sayaṃ ajānaṃ avitiṇṇakaṅkho, kiṃ ¶ so pare sakkhati nijjhapetuṃ.

323.

Yathāpi ¶ nāvaṃ daḷhamāruhitvā, phiyena [piyena (sī. syā.)] rittena samaṅgibhūto;

So tāraye tattha bahūpi aññe, tatrūpayaññū kusalo mutīmā [matīmā (syā. ka.)].

324.

Evampi ¶ yo vedagu bhāvitatto, bahussuto hoti avedhadhammo;

So kho pare nijjhapaye pajānaṃ, sotāvadhānūpanisūpapanne.

325.

Tasmā have sappurisaṃ bhajetha, medhāvinañceva bahussutañca;

Aññāya atthaṃ paṭipajjamāno, viññātadhammo sa sukhaṃ [so sukhaṃ (sī.)] labhethāti.

Nāvāsuttaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

9. Kiṃsīlasuttaṃ

326.

‘‘Kiṃsīlo ¶ kiṃsamācāro, kāni kammāni brūhayaṃ;

Naro sammā niviṭṭhassa, uttamatthañca pāpuṇe’’.

327.

‘‘Vuḍḍhāpacāyī anusūyako siyā, kālaññū ¶ [kālaññu (sī. syā.)] cassa garūnaṃ [garūnaṃ (sī.)] dassanāya;

Dhammiṃ kathaṃ erayitaṃ khaṇaññū, suṇeyya sakkacca subhāsitāni.

328.

‘‘Kālena gacche garūnaṃ sakāsaṃ, thambhaṃ niraṃkatvā [nirākatvā (?) ni + ā + kara + tvā] nivātavutti;

Atthaṃ ¶ dhammaṃ saṃyamaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, anussare ceva samācare ca.

329.

‘‘Dhammārāmo dhammarato, dhamme ṭhito dhammavinicchayaññū;

Nevācare dhammasandosavādaṃ, tacchehi nīyetha subhāsitehi.

330.

‘‘Hassaṃ jappaṃ paridevaṃ padosaṃ, māyākataṃ kuhanaṃ giddhi mānaṃ;

Sārambhaṃ kakkasaṃ kasāvañca mucchaṃ [sārambha kakkassa kasāva mucchaṃ (syā. pī.)], hitvā care vītamado ṭhitatto.

331.

‘‘Viññātasārāni subhāsitāni, sutañca viññātasamādhisāraṃ;

Na tassa paññā ca sutañca vaḍḍhati, yo sāhaso hoti naro pamatto.

332.

‘‘Dhamme ¶ ¶ ca ye ariyapavedite ratā,

Anuttarā ¶ te vacasā manasā kammunā ca;

Te santisoraccasamādhisaṇṭhitā,

Sutassa paññāya ca sāramajjhagū’’ti.

Kiṃsīlasuttaṃ navamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

10. Uṭṭhānasuttaṃ

333.

Uṭṭhahatha nisīdatha, ko attho supitena vo;

Āturānañhi kā niddā, sallaviddhāna ruppataṃ.

334.

Uṭṭhahatha ¶ nisīdatha, daḷhaṃ sikkhatha santiyā;

Mā vo pamatte viññāya, maccurājā amohayittha vasānuge.

335.

Yāya devā manussā ca, sitā tiṭṭhanti atthikā;

Tarathetaṃ visattikaṃ, khaṇo vo [khaṇo ve (pī. ka.)] mā upaccagā;

Khaṇātītā hi socanti, nirayamhi samappitā.

336.

Pamādo rajo pamādo, pamādānupatito rajo;

Appamādena vijjāya, abbahe [abbūḷhe (syā. pī.), abbuhe (ka. aṭṭha.)] sallamattanoti.

Uṭṭhānasuttaṃ dasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

11. Rāhulasuttaṃ

337.

‘‘Kacci ¶ ¶ abhiṇhasaṃvāsā, nāvajānāsi paṇḍitaṃ;

Ukkādhāro [okkādhāro (syā. ka.)] manussānaṃ, kacci apacito tayā’’ [tava (sī. aṭṭha.)].

338.

‘‘Nāhaṃ abhiṇhasaṃvāsā, avajānāmi paṇḍitaṃ;

Ukkādhāro manussānaṃ, niccaṃ apacito mayā’’.

339.

‘‘Pañca ¶ kāmaguṇe hitvā, piyarūpe manorame;

Saddhāya gharā nikkhamma, dukkhassantakaro bhava.

340.

‘‘Mitte bhajassu kalyāṇe, pantañca sayanāsanaṃ;

Vivittaṃ appanigghosaṃ, mattaññū hohi bhojane.

341.

‘‘Cīvare ¶ piṇḍapāte ca, paccaye sayanāsane;

Etesu taṇhaṃ mākāsi, mā lokaṃ punarāgami.

342.

‘‘Saṃvuto pātimokkhasmiṃ, indriyesu ca pañcasu;

Sati kāyagatātyatthu, nibbidābahulo bhava.

343.

‘‘Nimittaṃ parivajjehi, subhaṃ rāgūpasañhitaṃ;

Asubhāya cittaṃ bhāvehi, ekaggaṃ susamāhitaṃ.

344.

‘‘Animittañca bhāvehi, mānānusayamujjaha;

Tato mānābhisamayā, upasanto carissatī’’ti.

Itthaṃ sudaṃ bhagavā āyasmantaṃ rāhulaṃ imāhi gāthāhi abhiṇhaṃ ovadatīti.

Rāhulasuttaṃ ekādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

12. Nigrodhakappasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā āḷaviyaṃ viharati aggāḷave cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato vaṅgīsassa upajjhāyo nigrodhakappo nāma thero aggāḷave cetiye aciraparinibbuto hoti. Atha kho āyasmato vaṅgīsassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi – ‘‘parinibbuto nu kho me upajjhāyo udāhu no parinibbuto’’ti? Atha kho āyasmā vaṅgīso sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ ¶ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā vaṅgīso bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idha mayhaṃ, bhante, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi – ‘parinibbuto ¶ nu kho me upajjhāyo, udāhu no parinabbuto’’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

345.

‘‘Pucchāma [pucchāmi (ka.)] satthāramanomapaññaṃ, diṭṭheva dhamme yo vicikicchānaṃ chettā;

Aggāḷave kālamakāsi bhikkhu, ñāto yasassī abhinibbutatto.

346.

‘‘Nigrodhakappo ¶ iti tassa nāmaṃ, tayā kataṃ bhagavā brāhmaṇassa;

So taṃ namassaṃ acari mutyapekkho, āraddhavīriyo daḷhadhammadassī.

347.

‘‘Taṃ sāvakaṃ sakya [sakka (sī. syā. pī.)] mayampi sabbe, aññātumicchāma samantacakkhu;

Samavaṭṭhitā no savanāya sotā, tuvaṃ no satthā tvamanuttarosi.

348.

‘‘Chindeva no vicikicchaṃ brūhi metaṃ, parinibbutaṃ vedaya bhūripañña;

Majjheva [majjhe ca (syā. ka.)] no bhāsa samantacakkhu, sakkova devāna sahassanetto.

349.

‘‘Ye keci ganthā idha mohamaggā, aññāṇapakkhā vicikicchaṭhānā;

Tathāgataṃ ¶ patvā na te bhavanti, cakkhuñhi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ.

350.

‘‘No ¶ ce hi jātu puriso kilese, vāto yathā abbhadhanaṃ vihāne;

Tamovassa nivuto sabbaloko, na ¶ jotimantopi narā tapeyyuṃ.

351.

‘‘Dhīrā ¶ ca pajjotakarā bhavanti, taṃ taṃ ahaṃ vīra [dhīra (sī. syā.)] tatheva maññe;

Vipassinaṃ jānamupāgamumhā [jānamupagamamhā (sī. syā.)], parisāsu no āvikarohi kappaṃ.

352.

‘‘Khippaṃ giraṃ eraya vaggu vagguṃ, haṃsova paggayha saṇikaṃ [saṇiṃ (syā. pī.)] nikūja;

Bindussarena suvikappitena, sabbeva te ujjugatā suṇoma.

353.

‘‘Pahīnajātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ, niggayha dhonaṃ [dhotaṃ (sī.)] vadessāmi dhammaṃ;

Na kāmakāro hi puthujjanānaṃ, saṅkheyyakāro ca [saṅkhayyakārova (ka.)] tathāgatānaṃ.

354.

‘‘Sampannaveyyākaraṇaṃ tavedaṃ, samujjupaññassa [samujjapaññassa (syā. ka.)] samuggahītaṃ;

Ayamañjalī pacchimo suppaṇāmito, mā mohayī jānamanomapañña.

355.

‘‘Parovaraṃ [varāvaraṃ (katthaci)] ariyadhammaṃ viditvā, mā mohayī jānamanomavīra;

Vāriṃ yathā ¶ ghammani ghammatatto, vācābhikaṅkhāmi ¶ sutaṃ pavassa [sutassa vassa (syā.)].

356.

‘‘Yadatthikaṃ [yadatthiyaṃ (pī.), yadatthitaṃ (ka.)] brahmacariyaṃ acarī, kappāyano kaccissa taṃ amoghaṃ;

Nibbāyi so ādu saupādiseso, yathā vimutto ahu taṃ suṇoma’’.

357.

‘‘Acchecchi ¶ [achejji (ka.)] taṇhaṃ idha nāmarūpe, (iti bhagavā)

Kaṇhassa [taṇhāya (ka.)] sotaṃ dīgharattānusayitaṃ;

Atāri jātiṃ maraṇaṃ asesaṃ,’’

Iccabravī bhagavā pañcaseṭṭho.

358.

‘‘Esa sutvā pasīdāmi, vaco te isisattama;

Amoghaṃ kira me puṭṭhaṃ, na maṃ vañcesi brāhmaṇo.

359.

‘‘Yathāvādī ¶ tathākārī, ahu buddhassa sāvako;

Acchidā maccuno jālaṃ, tataṃ māyāvino daḷhaṃ.

360.

‘‘Addasā bhagavā ādiṃ, upādānassa kappiyo;

Accagā vata kappāyano, maccudheyyaṃ suduttara’’nti.

Nigrodhakappasuttaṃ dvādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

13. Sammāparibbājanīyasuttaṃ

361.

‘‘Pucchāmi ¶ ¶ muniṃ pahūtapaññaṃ,

Tiṇṇaṃ pāraṅgataṃ parinibbutaṃ ṭhitattaṃ;

Nikkhamma gharā panujja kāme, kathaṃ bhikkhu

Sammā so loke paribbajeyya’’.

362.

‘‘Yassa maṅgalā samūhatā, (iti bhagavā)

Uppātā supinā ca lakkhaṇā ca;

So maṅgaladosavippahīno,

Sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

363.

‘‘Rāgaṃ vinayetha mānusesu, dibbesu kāmesu cāpi bhikkhu;

Atikkamma bhavaṃ samecca dhammaṃ, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

364.

‘‘Vipiṭṭhikatvāna ¶ pesuṇāni, kodhaṃ kadariyaṃ jaheyya bhikkhu;

Anurodhavirodhavippahīno, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

365.

‘‘Hitvāna ¶ piyañca appiyañca, anupādāya anissito kuhiñci;

Saṃyojaniyehi vippamutto, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

366.

‘‘Na ¶ so upadhīsu sārameti, ādānesu vineyya chandarāgaṃ;

So anissito anaññaneyyo, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

367.

‘‘Vacasā ¶ manasā ca kammunā ca, aviruddho sammā viditvā dhammaṃ;

Nibbānapadābhipatthayāno, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

368.

‘‘Yo vandati manti nuṇṇameyya [nunnameyya (?)], akkuṭṭhopi na sandhiyetha bhikkhu;

Laddhā parabhojanaṃ na majje, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

369.

‘‘Lobhañca bhavañca vippahāya, virato chedanabandhanā ca [chedanabandhanato (sī. syā.)] bhikkhu;

So tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

370.

‘‘Sāruppaṃ ¶ attano viditvā, no ca bhikkhu hiṃseyya kañci loke;

Yathā tathiyaṃ viditvā dhammaṃ, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

371.

‘‘Yassānusayā ¶ na santi keci, mūlā ca [mūlā (sī. syā.)] akusalā samūhatāse;

So nirāso [nirāsayo (sī.), nirāsaso (syā.)] anāsisāno [anāsayāno (sī. pī.), anāsasāno (syā.)], sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

372.

‘‘Āsavakhīṇo ¶ pahīnamāno, sabbaṃ rāgapathaṃ upātivatto;

Danto parinibbuto ṭhitatto, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

373.

‘‘Saddho sutavā niyāmadassī, vaggagatesu na vaggasāri dhīro;

Lobhaṃ dosaṃ vineyya paṭighaṃ, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

374.

‘‘Saṃsuddhajino vivaṭṭacchado, dhammesu vasī pāragū anejo;

Saṅkhāranirodhañāṇakusalo ¶ , sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

375.

‘‘Atītesu anāgatesu cāpi, kappātīto aticcasuddhipañño;

Sabbāyatanehi vippamutto, sammā so loke paribbajeyya.

376.

‘‘Aññāya ¶ padaṃ samecca dhammaṃ, vivaṭaṃ disvāna pahānamāsavānaṃ;

Sabbupadhīnaṃ parikkhayāno [parikkhayā (pī.)], sammā so loke paribbajeyya’’.

377.

‘‘Addhā ¶ hi bhagavā tatheva etaṃ, yo so evaṃvihārī danto bhikkhu;

Sabbasaṃyojanayogavītivatto ¶ [sabbasaṃyojaniye ca vītivatto (sī. syā. pī.)], sammā so loke paribbajeyyā’’ti.

Sammāparibbājanīyasuttaṃ terasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

14. Dhammikasuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho dhammiko upāsako ¶ pañcahi upāsakasatehi saddhiṃ yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho dhammiko upāsako bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –

378.

‘‘Pucchāmi taṃ gotama bhūripañña, kathaṃkaro sāvako sādhu hoti;

Yo vā agārā anagārameti, agārino vā panupāsakāse.

379.

‘‘Tuvañhi lokassa sadevakassa, gatiṃ pajānāsi parāyaṇañca;

Na catthi tulyo nipuṇatthadassī, tuvañhi buddhaṃ pavaraṃ vadanti.

380.

‘‘Sabbaṃ tuvaṃ ñāṇamavecca dhammaṃ, pakāsesi satte anukampamāno;

Vivaṭṭacchadosi samantacakkhu, virocasi vimalo sabbaloke.

381.

‘‘Āgañchi ¶ te santike nāgarājā, erāvaṇo nāma jinoti sutvā;

Sopi tayā mantayitvājjhagamā, sādhūti sutvāna patītarūpo.

382.

‘‘Rājāpi ¶ ¶ ¶ taṃ vessavaṇo kuvero, upeti dhammaṃ paripucchamāno;

Tassāpi tvaṃ pucchito brūsi dhīra, so cāpi sutvāna patītarūpo.

383.

‘‘Ye kecime titthiyā vādasīlā, ājīvakā vā yadi vā nigaṇṭhā;

Paññāya taṃ nātitaranti sabbe, ṭhito vajantaṃ viya sīghagāmiṃ.

384.

‘‘Ye kecime brāhmaṇā vādasīlā, vuddhā cāpi brāhmaṇā santi keci;

Sabbe tayi atthabaddhā bhavanti, ye cāpi aññe vādino maññamānā.

385.

‘‘Ayañhi dhammo nipuṇo sukho ca, yoyaṃ tayā bhagavā suppavutto;

Tameva sabbepi [sabbe mayaṃ (syā.)] sussūsamānā, taṃ no vada pucchito buddhaseṭṭha.

386.

‘‘Sabbepi me bhikkhavo sannisinnā, upāsakā cāpi tatheva sotuṃ;

Suṇantu dhammaṃ vimalenānubuddhaṃ, subhāsitaṃ ¶ vāsavasseva devā’’.

387.

‘‘Suṇātha me bhikkhavo sāvayāmi vo, dhammaṃ dhutaṃ tañca carātha sabbe;

Iriyāpathaṃ ¶ pabbajitānulomikaṃ, sevetha naṃ atthadaso mutīmā.

388.

‘‘No ve vikāle vicareyya bhikkhu, gāme ca piṇḍāya careyya kāle;

Akālacāriñhi sajanti saṅgā, tasmā vikāle na caranti buddhā.

389.

‘‘Rūpā ¶ ca saddā ca rasā ca gandhā, phassā ca ye sammadayanti satte;

Etesu dhammesu vineyya chandaṃ, kālena so pavise pātarāsaṃ.

390.

‘‘Piṇḍañca bhikkhu samayena laddhā, eko paṭikkamma raho nisīde;

Ajjhattacintī na mano bahiddhā, nicchāraye saṅgahitattabhāvo.

391.

‘‘Sacepi so sallape sāvakena, aññena vā kenaci bhikkhunā vā;

Dhammaṃ ¶ paṇītaṃ tamudāhareyya, na pesuṇaṃ nopi parūpavādaṃ.

392.

‘‘Vādañhi ¶ eke paṭiseniyanti, na te pasaṃsāma parittapaññe;

Tato tato ne pasajanti saṅgā, cittañhi te tattha gamenti dūre.

393.

‘‘Piṇḍaṃ vihāraṃ sayanāsanañca, āpañca saṅghāṭirajūpavāhanaṃ;

Sutvāna dhammaṃ sugatena desitaṃ, saṅkhāya seve varapaññasāvako.

394.

‘‘Tasmā hi piṇḍe sayanāsane ca, āpe ca saṅghāṭirajūpavāhane;

Etesu ¶ dhammesu anūpalitto, bhikkhu yathā pokkhare vāribindu.

395.

‘‘Gahaṭṭhavattaṃ pana vo vadāmi, yathākaro sāvako sādhu hoti;

Na hesa [na heso (sī.)] labbhā sapariggahena, phassetuṃ yo kevalo bhikkhudhammo.

396.

‘‘Pāṇaṃ ¶ na hane [na hāne (sī.)] na ca ghātayeyya, na cānujaññā hanataṃ paresaṃ;

Sabbesu ¶ bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ, ye thāvarā ye ca tasā santi [tasanti (sī. pī.)] loke.

397.

‘‘Tato adinnaṃ parivajjayeyya, kiñci kvaci sāvako bujjhamāno;

Na hāraye harataṃ nānujaññā, sabbaṃ adinnaṃ parivajjayeyya.

398.

‘‘Abrahmacariyaṃ parivajjayeyya, aṅgārakāsuṃ jalitaṃva viññū;

Asambhuṇanto pana brahmacariyaṃ, parassa dāraṃ na atikkameyya.

399.

‘‘Sabhaggato vā parisaggato vā, ekassa veko [ceto (sī. syā.)] na musā bhaṇeyya;

Na bhāṇaye bhaṇataṃ nānujaññā, sabbaṃ abhūtaṃ parivajjayeyya.

400.

‘‘Majjañca pānaṃ na samācareyya, dhammaṃ imaṃ rocaye yo gahaṭṭho;

Na pāyaye pivataṃ nānujaññā, ummādanantaṃ iti naṃ viditvā.

401.

‘‘Madā hi pāpāni karonti bālā, kārenti caññepi jane pamatte;

Etaṃ ¶ ¶ apuññāyatanaṃ vivajjaye, ummādanaṃ mohanaṃ bālakantaṃ.

402.

‘‘Pāṇaṃ ¶ na hane na cādinnamādiye, musā na bhāse na ca majjapo siyā;

Abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā, rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ.

403.

‘‘Mālaṃ ¶ na dhāre na ca gandhamācare, mañce chamāyaṃ va sayetha santhate;

Etañhi aṭṭhaṅgikamāhuposathaṃ, buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitaṃ.

404.

‘‘Tato ca pakkhassupavassuposathaṃ, cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiñca aṭṭhamiṃ;

Pāṭihāriyapakkhañca pasannamānaso, aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ susamattarūpaṃ.

405.

‘‘Tato ca pāto upavutthuposatho, annena pānena ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ;

Pasannacitto anumodamāno, yathārahaṃ saṃvibhajetha viññū.

406.

‘‘Dhammena mātāpitaro bhareyya, payojaye dhammikaṃ so vaṇijjaṃ;

Etaṃ ¶ gihī vattayamappamatto, sayampabhe nāma upeti deve’’ti.

Dhammikasuttaṃ cuddasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Cūḷavaggo dutiyo niṭṭhito.

Tassuddānaṃ ¶ –

Ratanāmagandho hiri ca, maṅgalaṃ sūcilomena;

Dhammacariyañca brāhmaṇo [kapilo brāhmaṇopi ca (syā. ka.)], nāvā kiṃsīlamuṭṭhānaṃ.

Rāhulo puna kappo ca, paribbājaniyaṃ tathā;

Dhammikañca viduno āhu, cūḷavagganti cuddasāti.

3. Mahāvaggo

1. Pabbajjāsuttaṃ

407.

Pabbajjaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ kittayissāmi, yathā pabbaji cakkhumā;

Yathā vīmaṃsamāno so, pabbajjaṃ samarocayi.

408.

Sambādhoyaṃ gharāvāso, rajassāyatanaṃ iti;

Abbhokāsova pabbajjā, iti disvāna pabbaji.

409.

Pabbajitvāna kāyena, pāpakammaṃ vivajjayi;

Vacīduccaritaṃ ¶ hitvā, ājīvaṃ parisodhayi.

410.

Agamā rājagahaṃ buddho, magadhānaṃ giribbajaṃ;

Piṇḍāya abhihāresi, ākiṇṇavaralakkhaṇo.

411.

Tamaddasā bimbisāro, pāsādasmiṃ patiṭṭhito;

Disvā lakkhaṇasampannaṃ, imamatthaṃ abhāsatha.

412.

‘‘Imaṃ bhonto nisāmetha, abhirūpo brahā suci;

Caraṇena ca sampanno, yugamattañca pekkhati.

413.

‘‘Okkhittacakkhu satimā, nāyaṃ nīcakulāmiva;

Rājadūtābhidhāvantu, kuhiṃ bhikkhu gamissati’’.

414.

Te pesitā rājadūtā, piṭṭhito anubandhisuṃ;

Kuhiṃ gamissati bhikkhu, kattha vāso bhavissati.

415.

Sapadānaṃ ¶ caramāno, guttadvāro susaṃvuto;

Khippaṃ pattaṃ apūresi, sampajāno paṭissato.

416.

Piṇḍacāraṃ ¶ caritvāna, nikkhamma nagarā muni;

Paṇḍavaṃ abhihāresi, ettha vāso bhavissati.

417.

Disvāna vāsūpagataṃ, tayo [tato (sī. pī.)] dūtā upāvisuṃ;

Tesu ekova [eko ca dūto (sī. syā. pī.)] āgantvā, rājino paṭivedayi.

418.

‘‘Esa ¶ bhikkhu mahārāja, paṇḍavassa puratthato [purakkhato (syā. ka.)];

Nisinno byagghusabhova, sīhova girigabbhare’’.

419.

Sutvāna ¶ dūtavacanaṃ, bhaddayānena khattiyo;

Taramānarūpo niyyāsi, yena paṇḍavapabbato.

420.

Sa yānabhūmiṃ yāyitvā, yānā oruyha khattiyo;

Pattiko upasaṅkamma, āsajja naṃ upāvisi.

421.

Nisajja rājā sammodi, kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ tato;

Kathaṃ so vītisāretvā, imamatthaṃ abhāsatha.

422.

‘‘Yuvā ca daharo cāsi, paṭhamuppattiko [paṭhamuppattiyā (sī.), paṭhamuppattito (syā.)] susu;

Vaṇṇārohena sampanno, jātimā viya khattiyo.

423.

‘‘Sobhayanto anīkaggaṃ, nāgasaṅghapurakkhato;

Dadāmi bhoge bhuñjassu, jātiṃ akkhāhi pucchito’’.

424.

‘‘Ujuṃ janapado rāja, himavantassa passato;

Dhanavīriyena sampanno, kosalesu [kosalassa (syā. ka.)] niketino.

425.

‘‘Ādiccā ¶ ¶ [ādicco (ka.)] nāma gottena, sākiyā [sākiyo (ka.)] nāma jātiyā;

Tamhā kulā pabbajitomhi, na kāme abhipatthayaṃ.

426.

‘‘Kāmesvādīnavaṃ disvā, nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato;

Padhānāya gamissāmi, ettha me rañjatī mano’’ti.

Pabbajjāsuttaṃ paṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

2. Padhānasuttaṃ

427.

‘‘Taṃ ¶ maṃ padhānapahitattaṃ, nadiṃ nerañjaraṃ pati;

Viparakkamma jhāyantaṃ, yogakkhemassa pattiyā.

428.

‘‘Namucī karuṇaṃ vācaṃ, bhāsamāno upāgami;

‘Kiso tvamasi dubbaṇṇo, santike maraṇaṃ tava.

429.

‘‘‘Sahassabhāgo ¶ maraṇassa, ekaṃso tava jīvitaṃ;

Jīva bho jīvitaṃ seyyo, jīvaṃ puññāni kāhasi.

430.

‘‘‘Carato ¶ ca te brahmacariyaṃ, aggihuttañca jūhato;

Pahūtaṃ cīyate puññaṃ, kiṃ padhānena kāhasi.

431.

‘‘‘Duggo maggo padhānāya, dukkaro durabhisambhavo’’’;

Imā gāthā bhaṇaṃ māro, aṭṭhā buddhassa santike.

432.

Taṃ tathāvādinaṃ māraṃ, bhagavā etadabravi;

‘‘Pamattabandhu pāpima, yenatthena [senatthena (?), attano atthena (aṭṭha. saṃvaṇṇanā)] idhāgato.

433.

‘‘Aṇumattopi ¶ [aṇumattenapi (sī. syā.)] puññena, attho mayhaṃ na vijjati;

Yesañca attho puññena, te māro vattumarahati.

434.

‘‘Atthi saddhā tathā [tato (sī. pī.), tapo (syā. ka.)] vīriyaṃ, paññā ca mama vijjati;

Evaṃ maṃ pahitattampi, kiṃ jīvamanupucchasi.

435.

‘‘Nadīnamapi sotāni, ayaṃ vāto visosaye;

Kiñca ¶ me pahitattassa, lohitaṃ nupasussaye.

436.

‘‘Lohite sussamānamhi, pittaṃ semhañca sussati;

Maṃsesu khīyamānesu, bhiyyo cittaṃ pasīdati;

Bhiyyo sati ca paññā ca, samādhi mama tiṭṭhati.

437.

‘‘Tassa mevaṃ viharato, pattassuttamavedanaṃ;

Kāmesu [kāme (sī. syā.)] nāpekkhate cittaṃ, passa sattassa suddhataṃ.

438.

‘‘Kāmā ¶ te paṭhamā senā, dutiyā arati vuccati;

Tatiyā khuppipāsā te, catutthī taṇhā pavuccati.

439.

‘‘Pañcamaṃ [pañcamī (sī. pī.)] thinamiddhaṃ te, chaṭṭhā bhīrū pavuccati;

Sattamī vicikicchā te, makkho thambho te aṭṭhamo.

440.

‘‘Lābho siloko sakkāro, micchāladdho ca yo yaso;

Yo cattānaṃ samukkaṃse, pare ca avajānati.

441.

‘‘Esā ¶ namuci te senā, kaṇhassābhippahārinī;

Na naṃ asūro jināti, jetvā ca labhate sukhaṃ.

442.

‘‘Esa muñjaṃ parihare, dhiratthu mama [ida (ka.)] jīvitaṃ;

Saṅgāme me mataṃ seyyo, yaṃ ce jīve parājito.

443.

‘‘Pagāḷhettha ¶ na dissanti, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā;

Tañca maggaṃ na jānanti, yena gacchanti subbatā.

444.

‘‘Samantā dhajiniṃ disvā, yuttaṃ māraṃ savāhanaṃ;

Yuddhāya paccuggacchāmi, mā maṃ ṭhānā acāvayi.

445.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ te taṃ nappasahati, senaṃ loko sadevako;

Taṃ ¶ te paññāya bhecchāmi [gacchāmi (sī.), vecchāmi (syā.), vajjhāmi (ka.)], āmaṃ pattaṃva asmanā [pakkaṃva amunā (ka.)].

446.

‘‘Vasīkaritvā [vasiṃ karitvā (bahūsu)] saṅkappaṃ, satiñca sūpatiṭṭhitaṃ;

Raṭṭhā raṭṭhaṃ vicarissaṃ, sāvake vinayaṃ puthū.

447.

‘‘Te appamattā pahitattā, mama sāsanakārakā;

Akāmassa [akāmā (ka.)] te gamissanti, yattha gantvā na socare’’.

448.

‘‘Satta vassāni bhagavantaṃ, anubandhiṃ padāpadaṃ;

Otāraṃ nādhigacchissaṃ, sambuddhassa satīmato.

449.

‘‘Medavaṇṇaṃva pāsāṇaṃ, vāyaso anupariyagā;

Apettha muduṃ [mudu (sī.)] vindema, api assādanā siyā.

450.

‘‘Aladdhā tattha assādaṃ, vāyasetto apakkami;

Kākova selamāsajja, nibbijjāpema gotamaṃ’’.

451.

Tassa ¶ sokaparetassa, vīṇā kacchā abhassatha;

Tato so dummano yakkho, tatthevantaradhāyathāti.

Padhānasuttaṃ dutiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

3. Subhāsitasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – eka samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho bhagavā bhikkhū ¶ āmantesi – ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti. ‘‘Bhadante’’ti te bhikkhū bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etadavoca –

‘‘Catūhi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti, na dubbhāsitā, anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnaṃ. Katamehi catūhi? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu subhāsitaṃyeva bhāsati no dubbhāsitaṃ, dhammaṃyeva bhāsati no adhammaṃ, piyaṃyeva bhāsati no appiyaṃ, saccaṃyeva bhāsati no alikaṃ. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, catūhi aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti, no dubbhāsitā, anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūna’’nti. Idamavoca bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvāna sugato athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

452.

‘‘Subhāsitaṃ uttamamāhu santo, dhammaṃ bhaṇe nādhammaṃ taṃ dutiyaṃ;

Piyaṃ bhaṇe nāppiyaṃ taṃ tatiyaṃ, saccaṃ bhaṇe nālikaṃ taṃ catuttha’’nti.

Atha ¶ kho āyasmā vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘paṭibhāti maṃ bhagavā, paṭibhāti maṃ sugatā’’ti. ‘‘Paṭibhātu taṃ vaṅgīsā’’ti bhagavā avoca. Atha kho āyasmā vaṅgīso bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi –

453.

‘‘Tameva vācaṃ bhāseyya, yāyattānaṃ na tāpaye;

Pare ¶ ca na vihiṃseyya, sā ve vācā subhāsitā.

454.

‘‘Piyavācameva bhāseyya, yā vācā paṭinanditā;

Yaṃ anādāya pāpāni, paresaṃ bhāsate piyaṃ.

455.

‘‘Saccaṃ ve amatā vācā, esa dhammo sanantano;

Sacce atthe ca dhamme ca, āhu santo patiṭṭhitā.

456.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ ¶ buddho bhāsati vācaṃ, khemaṃ nibbānapattiyā;

Dukkhassantakiriyāya, sā ve vācānamuttamā’’ti.

Subhāsitasuttaṃ tatiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

4. Sundarikabhāradvājasuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā kosalesu viharati sundarikāya nadiyā tīre. Tena kho pana samayena sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo sundarikāya nadiyā tīre aggiṃ juhati, aggihuttaṃ paricarati. Atha kho sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo aggiṃ juhitvā aggihuttaṃ paricaritvā uṭṭhāyāsanā samantā catuddisā anuvilokesi – ‘‘ko nu kho imaṃ habyasesaṃ bhuñjeyyā’’ti? Addasā kho sundarikabhāradvājo ¶ brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ avidūre aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle sasīsaṃ pārutaṃ nisinnaṃ; disvāna vāmena hatthena habyasesaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena kamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami.

Atha kho bhagavā sundarikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa padasaddena sīsaṃ ¶ vivari. Atha kho sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo – ‘‘muṇḍo ayaṃ bhavaṃ, muṇḍako ayaṃ bhava’’nti tatova puna nivattitukāmo ahosi. Atha kho sundarikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘muṇḍāpi hi idhekacce brāhmaṇā bhavanti, yaṃnūnāhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā jātiṃ puccheyya’’nti. Atha kho sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃjacco bhava’’nti?

Atha kho bhagavā sundarikabhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –

457.

‘‘Na brāhmaṇo nomhi na rājaputto, na vessāyano uda koci nomhi;

Gottaṃ pariññāya puthujjanānaṃ, akiñcano manta carāmi loke.

458.

‘‘Saṅghāṭivāsī ¶ ¶ agaho carāmi [agiho (ka. sī. pī.) ageho (katthaci)], nivuttakeso abhinibbutatto;

Alippamāno idha māṇavehi, akallaṃ maṃ brāhmaṇa pucchasi gottapañhaṃ’’.

459.

‘‘Pucchanti ¶ ve bho brāhmaṇā, brāhmaṇebhi saha brāhmaṇo no bhava’’nti.

460.

‘‘Brāhmaṇo hi ce tvaṃ brūsi, mañca brūsi abrāhmaṇaṃ;

Taṃ taṃ sāvittiṃ pucchāmi, tipadaṃ catuvīsatakkharaṃ.

461.

‘‘Kiṃ ¶ nissitā isayo manujā, khattiyā brāhmaṇā [paṭhamapādanto] devatānaṃ;

Yaññamakappayiṃsu puthū idha loke [dutiyapādanto (sī.)].

462.

‘‘Yadantagū vedagū yaññakāle, yassāhutiṃ labhe tassijjheti brūmi’’.

463.

‘‘Addhā hi tassa hutamijjhe, (iti brāhmaṇo)

Yaṃ tādisaṃ vedagumaddasāma;

Tumhādisānañhi adassanena, añño jano bhuñjati pūraḷāsaṃ’’.

464.

‘‘Tasmātiha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa atthena, atthiko upasaṅkamma puccha;

Santaṃ vidhūmaṃ anīghaṃ nirāsaṃ, appevidha abhivinde sumedhaṃ’’.

465.

‘‘Yaññe ratohaṃ bho gotama, yaññaṃ yiṭṭhukāmo nāhaṃ pajānāmi;

Anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ, yattha ¶ hutaṃ ijjhate brūhi me taṃ’’.

‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, odahassu sotaṃ; dhammaṃ te desessāmi –

466.

‘‘Mā ¶ jātiṃ pucchī caraṇañca puccha, kaṭṭhā have jāyati jātavedo;

Nīcākulīnopi ¶ munī dhitīmā, ājāniyo hoti hirīnisedho.

467.

‘‘Saccena danto damasā upeto, vedantagū vūsitabrahmacariyo;

Kālena tamhi habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho [puññapekho (sī. pī.)] yajetha.

468.

‘‘Ye ¶ kāme hitvā agahā caranti, susaññatattā tasaraṃva ujjuṃ;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

469.

‘‘Ye vītarāgā susamāhitindriyā, candova rāhuggahaṇā pamuttā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

470.

‘‘Asajjamānā vicaranti loke, sadā satā hitvā mamāyitāni;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

471.

‘‘Yo kāme hitvā abhibhuyyacārī, yo vedi jātīmaraṇassa antaṃ;

Parinibbuto ¶ udakarahadova sīto, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

472.

‘‘Samo ¶ samehi visamehi dūre, tathāgato hoti anantapañño;

Anūpalitto idha vā huraṃ vā, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

473.

‘‘Yamhi ¶ na māyā vasati na māno, yo vītalobho amamo nirāso;

Panuṇṇakodho abhinibbutatto, yo brāhmaṇo sokamalaṃ ahāsi;

Tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

474 .

‘‘Nivesanaṃ yo manaso ahāsi, pariggahā yassa na santi keci;

Anupādiyāno idha vā huraṃ vā, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

475.

‘‘Samāhito yo udatāri oghaṃ, dhammaṃ caññāsi paramāya diṭṭhiyā;

Khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

476.

‘‘Bhavāsavā yassa vacī kharā ca, vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi;

Sa vedagū sabbadhi vippamutto, tathāgato ¶ arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

477.

‘‘Saṅgātigo yassa na santi saṅgā, yo mānasattesu amānasatto;

Dukkhaṃ ¶ pariññāya sakhettavatthuṃ, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

478.

‘‘Āsaṃ ¶ anissāya vivekadassī, paravediyaṃ diṭṭhimupātivatto;

Ārammaṇā yassa na santi keci, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

479.

‘‘Paroparā [parovarā (sī. pī.)] yassa samecca dhammā, vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi;

Santo upādānakhaye vimutto, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

480.

‘‘Saṃyojanaṃ ¶ jātikhayantadassī, yopānudi rāgapathaṃ asesaṃ;

Suddho nidoso vimalo akāco [akāmo (sī. syā.)], tathāgato ¶ arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

481.

‘‘Yo attano attānaṃ [attanāttānaṃ (sī. syā.)] nānupassati, samāhito ujjugato ṭhitatto;

Sa ve anejo akhilo akaṅkho, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ.

482.

‘‘Mohantarā yassa na santi keci, sabbesu dhammesu ca ñāṇadassī;

Sarīrañca antimaṃ dhāreti, patto ca sambodhimanuttaraṃ sivaṃ;

Ettāvatā yakkhassa suddhi, tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ’’.

483.

‘‘Hutañca ¶ [huttañca (sī. ka.)] mayhaṃ hutamatthu saccaṃ, yaṃ tādisaṃ vedagunaṃ alatthaṃ;

Brahmā hi sakkhi paṭigaṇhātu me bhagavā, bhuñjatu me bhagavā pūraḷāsaṃ’’.

484.

‘‘Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ, sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo;

Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā.

485.

‘‘Aññena ca kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ, khīṇāsavaṃ kukkuccavūpasantaṃ;

Annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu, khettañhi taṃ puññapekkhassa hoti’’.

486.

‘‘Sādhāhaṃ ¶ ¶ bhagavā tathā vijaññaṃ, yo dakkhiṇaṃ bhuñjeyya mādisassa;

Yaṃ yaññakāle pariyesamāno, pappuyya tava sāsanaṃ’’.

487.

‘‘Sārambhā yassa vigatā, cittaṃ yassa anāvilaṃ;

Vippamutto ca kāmehi, thinaṃ yassa panūditaṃ.

488.

‘‘Sīmantānaṃ ¶ vinetāraṃ, jātimaraṇakovidaṃ;

Muniṃ moneyyasampannaṃ, tādisaṃ yaññamāgataṃ.

489.

‘‘Bhakuṭiṃ [bhūkuṭiṃ (ka. sī.), bhākuṭiṃ (ka. sī., ma. ni. 1.226)] vinayitvāna, pañjalikā namassatha;

Pūjetha annapānena, evaṃ ijjhanti dakkhiṇā.

490.

‘‘Buddho ¶ bhavaṃ arahati pūraḷāsaṃ, puññakhettamanuttaraṃ;

Āyāgo sabbalokassa, bhoto dinnaṃ mahapphala’’nti.

Atha kho sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti; evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Labheyyāhaṃ bhoto gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampada’’nti. Alattha kho ¶ sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo…pe… arahataṃ ahosīti.

Sundarikabhāradvājasuttaṃ catutthaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

5. Māghasuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – eka samayaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho māgho māṇavo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ¶ bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho māgho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ ¶ etadavoca –

‘‘Ahañhi, bho gotama, dāyako dānapati vadaññū yācayogo; dhammena bhoge pariyesāmi; dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammādhigatehi ekassapi dadāmi dvinnampi ¶ tiṇṇampi catunnampi pañcannampi channampi sattannampi aṭṭhannampi navannampi dasannampi dadāmi, vīsāyapi tiṃsāyapi cattālīsāyapi paññāsāyapi dadāmi, satassapi dadāmi, bhiyyopi dadāmi. Kaccāhaṃ, bho gotama, evaṃ dadanto evaṃ yajanto bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavāmī’’ti ¶ ?

‘‘Taggha tvaṃ, māṇava, evaṃ dadanto evaṃ yajanto bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavasi. Yo kho, māṇava, dāyako dānapati vadaññū yācayogo; dhammena bhoge pariyesati; dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammādhigatehi ekassapi dadāti…pe… satassapi dadāti, bhiyyopi dadāti, bahuṃ so puññaṃ pasavatī’’ti. Atha kho māgho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

491.

‘‘Pucchāmahaṃ gotamaṃ vadaññuṃ, (iti māgho māṇavo)

Kāsāyavāsiṃ agahaṃ [agihaṃ (sī.), agehaṃ (pī.)] carantaṃ;

Yo yācayogo dānapati [dānapatī (sī. syā. pī.)] gahaṭṭho, puññatthiko [puññapekho (sī. pī. ka.)] yajati puññapekkho;

Dadaṃ ¶ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ, kathaṃ hutaṃ yajamānassa sujjhe’’.

492.

‘‘Yo yācayogo dānapati gahaṭṭho, (māghāti bhagavā)

Puññatthiko yajati puññapekkho;

Dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ, ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyyebhi tādi’’.

493.

‘‘Yo ¶ yācayogo dānapati gahaṭṭho, (iti māgho māṇavo)

Puññatthiko yajati puññapekkho;

Dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ, akkhāhi me bhagavā dakkhiṇeyye’’.

494.

‘‘Ye ¶ ve asattā [alaggā (syā.)] vicaranti loke, akiñcanā kevalino yatattā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

495.

‘‘Ye sabbasaṃyojanabandhanacchidā, dantā vimuttā anīghā nirāsā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

496.

‘‘Ye ¶ sabbasaṃyojanavippamuttā, dantā vimuttā anīghā nirāsā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

497.

‘‘Rāgañca dosañca pahāya mohaṃ, khīṇāsavā vūsitabrahmacariyā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

498.

‘‘Yesu na māyā vasati na māno, khīṇāsavā vūsitabrahmacariyā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

499.

‘‘Ye ¶ ¶ vītalobhā amamā nirāsā, khīṇāsavā vūsitabrahmacariyā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

500.

‘‘Ye ¶ ve na taṇhāsu upātipannā, vitareyya oghaṃ amamā caranti;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

501.

‘‘Yesaṃ taṇhā natthi kuhiñci loke, bhavābhavāya idha vā huraṃ vā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

502.

‘‘Ye kāme hitvā agahā caranti, susaññatattā tasaraṃva ujjuṃ;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

503.

‘‘Ye vītarāgā susamāhitindriyā, candova rāhuggahaṇā pamuttā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

504.

‘‘Samitāvino vītarāgā akopā, yesaṃ gatī natthidha vippahāya;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

505.

‘‘Jahitvā jātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ, kathaṃkathiṃ sabbamupātivattā;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

506.

‘‘Ye ¶ ¶ attadīpā vicaranti loke, akiñcanā sabbadhi vippamuttā;

Kālena ¶ tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

507.

‘‘Ye hettha jānanti yathā tathā idaṃ, ayamantimā natthi punabbhavoti;

Kālena tesu habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha.

508.

‘‘Yo ¶ vedagū jhānarato satīmā, sambodhipatto saraṇaṃ bahūnaṃ;

Kālena tamhi habyaṃ pavecche, yo brāhmaṇo puññapekkho yajetha’’.

509.

‘‘Addhā amoghā mama pucchanā ahu, akkhāsi me bhagavā dakkhiṇeyye;

Tvañhettha jānāsi yathā tathā idaṃ, tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo.

510.

‘‘Yo yācayogo dānapati gahaṭṭho, (iti māgho māṇavo)

Puññatthiko yajati puññapekkho;

Dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ,

Akkhāhi me bhagavā yaññasampadaṃ’’.

511.

‘‘Yajassu yajamāno māghāti bhagavā, sabbattha ca vippasādehi cittaṃ;

Ārammaṇaṃ yajamānassa yañño, etthappatiṭṭhāya jahāti dosaṃ.

512.

‘‘So ¶ vītarāgo pavineyya dosaṃ, mettaṃ cittaṃ bhāvayamappamāṇaṃ;

Rattindivaṃ satatamappamatto, sabbā disā pharati appamaññaṃ’’.

513.

‘‘Ko ¶ sujjhati muccati bajjhatī ca, kenattanā gacchati [kenatthenā gacchati (ka.)] brahmalokaṃ;

Ajānato me muni brūhi puṭṭho, bhagavā hi me sakkhi brahmajjadiṭṭho;

Tuvañhi ¶ no brahmasamosi saccaṃ, kathaṃ upapajjati brahmalokaṃ jutima’’.

514.

‘‘Yo yajati tividhaṃ yaññasampadaṃ, (māghāti bhagavā)

Ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyyebhi tādi;

Evaṃ ¶ yajitvā sammā yācayogo,

Upapajjati brahmalokanti brūmī’’ti.

Evaṃ vutte, māgho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.

Māghasuttaṃ pañcamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

6. Sabhiyasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena sabhiyassa paribbājakassa purāṇasālohitāya devatāya pañhā uddiṭṭhā honti – ‘‘yo te, sabhiya, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ime pañhe puṭṭho byākaroti tassa santike brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsī’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako tassā devatāya santike te pañhe uggahetvā ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā ¶ bahujanassa, seyyathidaṃ – pūraṇo kassapo makkhaligosālo ajito kesakambalo pakudho [kakudho (sī.) pakuddho (syā. kaṃ.)] kaccāno sañcayo [sañjayo (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)] belaṭṭhaputto [bellaṭṭhiputto (sī. pī.), veḷaṭṭhaputto (syā.)] nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto [nātaputto (sī. pī.)], te upasaṅkamitvā te pañhe pucchati. Te sabhiyena ¶ paribbājakena pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti; asampāyantā kopañca dosañca appaccayañca pātukaronti. Api ca sabhiyaṃ yeva paribbājakaṃ paṭipucchanti.

Atha kho sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etadahosi – ‘‘ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathidaṃ – pūraṇo kassapo…pe… nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto, te mayā pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā kopañca dosañca appaccayañca pātukaronti; api ¶ ca maññevettha paṭipucchanti. Yannūnnāhaṃ hīnāyāvattitvā kāme paribhuñjeyya’’nti.

Atha ¶ kho sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayampi kho samaṇo gotamo saṅghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato bahujanassa; yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ime pañhe puccheyya’’nti.

Atha kho sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etadahosi – ‘‘yepi kho te [ye kho te (syā.), yaṃ kho te (ka.)] bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā jiṇṇā vuḍḍhā mahallakā addhagatā vayoanuppattā therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathidaṃ – pūraṇo kassapo…pe. ¶ … nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto, tepi mayā pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā kopañca dosañca appaccayañca pātukaronti, api ca maññevettha paṭipucchanti; kiṃ pana me samaṇo gotamo ime pañhe puṭṭho byākarissati! Samaṇo hi gotamo daharo ceva jātiyā, navo ca pabbajjāyā’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etadahosi – ‘‘samaṇo kho [samaṇo kho gotamo (syā. ka.)] daharoti na uññātabbo na paribhotabbo. Daharopi cesa samaṇo gotamo mahiddhiko hoti mahānubhāvo, yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ime pañhe puccheyya’’nti.

Atha ¶ kho sabhiyo paribbājako yena rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena rājagahaṃ veḷuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpo, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ ¶ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho sabhiyo paribbājako bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

515.

‘‘Kaṅkhī vecikicchī āgamaṃ, (iti sabhiyo)

Pañhe pucchituṃ abhikaṅkhamāno;

Tesantakaro bhavāhi [bhavāhi me (pī. ka.)] pañhe me puṭṭho,

Anupubbaṃ anudhammaṃ byākarohi me’’.

516.

‘‘Dūrato ¶ āgatosi sabhiya, (iti bhagavā)

Pañhe pucchituṃ abhikaṅkhamāno;

Tesantakaro bhavāmi [tesamantakaromi te (ka.)] pañhe te puṭṭho,

Anupubbaṃ anudhammaṃ byākaromi te.

517.

‘‘Puccha ¶ maṃ sabhiya pañhaṃ, yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi;

Tassa tasseva pañhassa, ahaṃ antaṃ karomi te’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etadahosi – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vata, bho, abbhutaṃ vata, bho! Yaṃ vatāhaṃ aññesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu okāsakammamattampi [okāsamattampi (sī. pī.)] nālatthaṃ taṃ me idaṃ samaṇena gotamena okāsakammaṃ kata’’nti. Attamano pamudito udaggo pītisomanassajāto bhagavantaṃ ¶ pañhaṃ apucchi –

518.

‘‘Kiṃ pattinamāhu bhikkhunaṃ, (iti sabhiyo)

Sorataṃ kena kathañca dantamāhu;

Buddhoti kathaṃ pavuccati,

Puṭṭho me bhagavā byākarohi’’.

519.

‘‘Pajjena ¶ katena attanā, (sabhiyāti bhagavā)

Parinibbānagato vitiṇṇakaṅkho;

Vibhavañca bhavañca vippahāya,

Vusitavā khīṇapunabbhavo sa bhikkhu.

520.

‘‘Sabbattha ¶ upekkhako satimā, na so hiṃsati kañci sabbaloke;

Tiṇṇo samaṇo anāvilo, ussadā yassa na santi sorato so.

521.

‘‘Yassindriyāni bhāvitāni, ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca sabbaloke;

Nibbijjha imaṃ parañca lokaṃ, kālaṃ kaṅkhati bhāvito sa danto.

522.

‘‘Kappāni viceyya kevalāni, saṃsāraṃ dubhayaṃ cutūpapātaṃ;

Vigatarajamanaṅgaṇaṃ ¶ visuddhaṃ, pattaṃ jātikhayaṃ tamāhu buddha’’nti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā attamano pamudito udaggo pītisomanassajāto bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ [uttari (ka.)] pañhaṃ apucchi –

523.

‘‘Kiṃ ¶ pattinamāhu brāhmaṇaṃ, (iti sabhiyo)

Samaṇaṃ kena kathañca nhātakoti;

Nāgoti ¶ kathaṃ pavuccati,

Puṭṭho me bhagavā byākarohi’’.

524.

‘‘Bāhitvā sabbapāpakāni, (sabhiyāti bhagavā)

Vimalo sādhusamāhito ṭhitatto;

Saṃsāramaticca kevalī so,

Asito tādi pavuccate sa brahmā.

525.

‘‘Samitāvi pahāya puññapāpaṃ, virajo ñatvā imaṃ parañca lokaṃ;

Jātimaraṇaṃ upātivatto, samaṇo tādi pavuccate tathattā.

526.

‘‘Ninhāya ¶ [ninahāya (syā.)] sabbapāpakāni, ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca sabbaloke;

Devamanussesu ¶ kappiyesu, kappaṃ neti tamāhu nhātako’’ti.

527.

‘‘Āguṃ na karoti kiñci loke, sabbasaṃyoge [sabbayoge (ka.)] visajja bandhanāni;

Sabbattha na sajjatī vimutto, nāgo tādi pavuccate tathattā’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako…pe… bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi –

528.

‘‘Kaṃ khettajinaṃ vadanti buddhā, (iti sabhiyo)

Kusalaṃ kena kathañca paṇḍitoti;

Muni ¶ nāma kathaṃ pavuccati,

Puṭṭho me bhagavā byākarohi’’.

529.

‘‘Khettāni viceyya kevalāni, (sabhiyāti bhagavā)

Dibbaṃ mānusakañca brahmakhettaṃ;

Sabbakhettamūlabandhanā pamutto,

Khettajino tādi pavuccate tathattā.

530.

‘‘Kosāni ¶ viceyya kevalāni, dibbaṃ mānusakañca brahmakosaṃ;

Sabbakosamūlabandhanā pamutto, kusalo tādi pavuccate tathattā.

531.

‘‘Dubhayāni ¶ viceyya paṇḍarāni, ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca suddhipañño;

Kaṇhaṃ sukkaṃ upātivatto, paṇḍito tādi pavuccate tathattā.

532.

‘‘Asatañca ¶ satañca ñatvā dhammaṃ, ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca sabbaloke;

Devamanussehi pūjanīyo, saṅgaṃ jālamaticca so munī’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako…pe… bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi –

533.

‘‘Kiṃ pattinamāhu ¶ vedaguṃ, (iti sabhiyo)

Anuviditaṃ kena kathañca vīriyavāti;

Ājāniyo kinti nāma hoti,

Puṭṭho me bhagavā byākarohi’’.

534.

‘‘Vedāni viceyya kevalāni, (sabhiyāti bhagavā)

Samaṇānaṃ yānidhatthi [yānipatthi (sī. syā. pī.)] brāhmaṇānaṃ;

Sabbavedanāsu vītarāgo,

Sabbaṃ vedamaticca vedagū so.

535.

‘‘Anuvicca papañcanāmarūpaṃ, ajjhattaṃ ¶ bahiddhā ca rogamūlaṃ;

Sabbarogamūlabandhanā pamutto, anuvidito tādi pavuccate tathattā.

536.

‘‘Virato idha sabbapāpakehi, nirayadukkhaṃ aticca vīriyavā so;

So vīriyavā padhānavā, dhīro tādi pavuccate tathattā.

537.

‘‘Yassassu lunāni bandhanāni, ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca saṅgamūlaṃ;

Sabbasaṅgamūlabandhanā pamutto, ājāniyo tādi pavuccate tathattā’’ti.

Atha ¶ ¶ kho sabhiyo paribbājako…pe… bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi –

538.

‘‘Kiṃ pattinamāhu sottiyaṃ, (iti sabhiyo)

Ariyaṃ ¶ kena kathañca caraṇavāti;

Paribbājako kinti nāma hoti,

Puṭṭho me bhagavā byākarohi’’.

539.

‘‘Sutvā sabbadhammaṃ abhiññāya loke, (sabhiyāti bhagavā)

Sāvajjānavajjaṃ yadatthi kiñci;

Abhibhuṃ akathaṃkathiṃ vimuttaṃ,

Anighaṃ ¶ sabbadhimāhu sottiyoti.

540.

‘‘Chetvā āsavāni ālayāni, vidvā so na upeti gabbhaseyyaṃ;

Saññaṃ tividhaṃ panujja paṅkaṃ, kappaṃ neti tamāhu ariyoti.

541.

‘‘Yo idha caraṇesu pattipatto, kusalo sabbadā ājānāti [ājāni (syā.)] dhammaṃ;

Sabbattha na sajjati vimuttacitto [vimutto (sī.)], paṭighā yassa na santi caraṇavā so.

542.

‘‘Dukkhavepakkaṃ yadatthi kammaṃ, uddhamadho tiriyaṃ vāpi [tiriyañcāpi (syā.)] majjhe;

Paribbājayitvā pariññacārī, māyaṃ mānamathopi lobhakodhaṃ;

Pariyantamakāsi nāmarūpaṃ, taṃ paribbājakamāhu pattipatta’’nti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā attamano pamudito udaggo pītisomanassajāto ¶ uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi –

543.

‘‘Yāni ¶ ¶ ca tīṇi yāni ca saṭṭhi, samaṇappavādasitāni [samaṇappavādanissitāni (syā. ka.)] bhūripañña;

Saññakkharasaññanissitāni, osaraṇāni vineyya oghatamagā.

544.

‘‘Antagūsi ¶ pāragū [pāragūsi (syā. pī. ka.)] dukkhassa, arahāsi sammāsambuddho khīṇāsavaṃ taṃ maññe;

Jutimā mutimā pahūtapañño, dukkhassantakaraṃ atāresi maṃ.

545.

‘‘Yaṃ me kaṅkhitamaññāsi, vicikicchā maṃ tārayi namo te;

Muni monapathesu pattipatta, akhila ādiccabandhu soratosi.

546.

‘‘Yā ¶ me kaṅkhā pure āsi, taṃ me byākāsi cakkhumā;

Addhā munīsi sambuddho, natthi nīvaraṇā tava.

547.

‘‘Upāyāsā ca te sabbe, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā;

Sītibhūto damappatto, dhitimā saccanikkamo.

548.

‘‘Tassa te nāganāgassa, mahāvīrassa bhāsato;

Sabbe devānumodanti, ubho nāradapabbatā.

549.

‘‘Namo te purisājañña, namo te purisuttama;

Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi te paṭipuggalo.

550.

‘‘Tuvaṃ ¶ buddho tuvaṃ satthā, tuvaṃ mārābhibhū muni;

Tuvaṃ anusaye chetvā, tiṇṇo tāresi maṃ pajaṃ.

551.

‘‘Upadhī te samatikkantā, āsavā te padālitā;

Sīhosi anupādāno, pahīnabhayabheravo.

552.

‘‘Puṇḍarīkaṃ ¶ yathā vaggu, toye na upalimpati [toyena na upalippati (sī.), toye na upalippati (pī.), toyena na upalimpati (ka.)];

Evaṃ puññe ca pāpe ca, ubhaye tvaṃ na limpasi;

Pāde vīra pasārehi, sabhiyo vandati satthuno’’ti.

Atha kho sabhiyo paribbājako bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca ¶ – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bhante…pe… esāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca; labheyyāhaṃ, bhante, bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampada’’nti ¶ .

‘‘Yo kho, sabhiya, aññatitthiyapubbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjaṃ, ākaṅkhati upasampadaṃ, so cattāro māse parivasati; catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti, upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya. Api ca mettha puggalavemattatā viditā’’ti.

‘‘Sace, bhante, aññatitthiyapubbā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhantā pabbajjaṃ, ākaṅkhantā ¶ upasampadaṃ cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti, upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi; catunnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyā’’ti. Alattha kho sabhiyo paribbājako bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ…pe… aññataro kho panāyasmā sabhiyo arahataṃ ahosīti.

Sabhiyasuttaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

7. Selasuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi ¶ bhikkhusatehi yena āpaṇaṃ nāma aṅguttarāpānaṃ nigamo tadavasari. Assosi ¶ kho keṇiyo jaṭilo ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi āpaṇaṃ anuppatto. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ ¶ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti [bhagavā (syā. pī.)]. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ desati ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ ¶ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’ti.

Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Evaṃ vutte, bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho ¶ aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni; tvañca brāhmaṇesu ¶ abhippasanno’’ti.

Dutiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno; adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Dutiyampi kho bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni; tvañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno’’ti.

Tatiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno, adhivāsetu [adhivāsetveva (sī.)] me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā ¶ uṭṭhāyāsanā yena sako assamo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā mittāmacce ñātisālohite āmantesi – ‘‘suṇantu me bhavanto mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, samaṇo me gotamo nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena, yena me kāyaveyyāvaṭikaṃ kareyyāthā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho keṇiyassa jaṭilassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā keṇiyassa jaṭilassa paṭissutvā appekacce uddhanāni khaṇanti, appekacce kaṭṭhāni phālenti, appekacce bhājanāni dhovanti, appekacce udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti, appekacce āsanāni paññāpenti. Keṇiyo pana jaṭilo sāmaṃyeva maṇḍalamāḷaṃ ¶ paṭiyādeti.

Tena kho pana samayena selo brāhmaṇo āpaṇe paṭivasati, tiṇṇaṃ ¶ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ ¶ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo, tīṇi ca māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti.

Tena kho pana samayena keṇiyo jaṭilo sele brāhmaṇe abhippasanno hoti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi parivuto jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo tenupasaṅkami. Addasā kho selo brāhmaṇo keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assame [keṇissamiye jaṭile (sī. pī.)] appekacce uddhanāni khaṇante…pe… appekacce āsanāni paññapente, keṇiyaṃ pana jaṭilaṃ sāmaṃyeva maṇḍalamāḷaṃ paṭiyādentaṃ. Disvāna keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhoto keṇiyassa āvāho vā bhavissati, vivāho vā bhavissati, mahāyañño vā paccupaṭṭhito, rājā vā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyenā’’ti?

‘‘Na me, bho sela, āvāho vā bhavissati vivāho vā, nāpi rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyena; api ca kho me mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito. Atthi samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ ¶ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi ¶ bhikkhusatehi āpaṇaṃ anuppatto. Taṃ kho pana ¶ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ…pe… buddho bhagavāti. So me nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. ‘‘Buddhoti, bho keṇiya, vadesi’’? ‘‘Buddhoti, bho sela, vadāmi’’. ‘‘Buddhoti, bho keṇiya, vadesi’’? ‘‘Buddhoti, bho sela, vadāmī’’ti.

Atha kho selassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘ghosopi kho eso dullabho lokasmiṃ yadidaṃ buddhoti. Āgatāni kho panamhākaṃ mantesu dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati rājā hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato. Tassimāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathidaṃ – cakkaratanaṃ, hatthiratanaṃ, assaratanaṃ, maṇiratanaṃ, itthiratanaṃ, gahapatiratanaṃ, pariṇāyakaratanameva sattamaṃ. Parosahassaṃ kho panassa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ pathaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivaṭṭacchado [vivattacchaddo (sī. pī.)]. Kahaṃ pana, bho keṇiya, etarahi so bhavaṃ gotamo viharati ¶ arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’’ti?

Evaṃ ¶ vutte, keṇiyo jaṭilo dakkhiṇaṃ bāhuṃ paggahetvā selaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yenesā ¶ , bho sela, nīlavanarājī’’ti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo te māṇavake āmantesi – ‘‘appasaddā bhonto āgacchantu, pade padaṃ nikkhipantā. Durāsadā hi te bhagavanto [bhavanto (syā. ka.)] sīhāva ekacarā. Yadā cāhaṃ, bho, samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ manteyyuṃ, mā me bhonto antarantarā kathaṃ opātetha; kathāpariyosānaṃ me bhavanto āgamentū’’ti.

Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato ¶ kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni samannesi [sammannesi (sī. syā.)]. Addasā kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya cāti.

Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘passati kho me ayaṃ selo brāhmaṇo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya ¶ cā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi [abhisaṅkhāresi (syā. ka.)], yathā addasa selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ ¶ . Atha kho bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubhopi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, ubhopi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, kevalampi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi.

Atha kho selassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘samannāgato kho samaṇo gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi paripuṇṇehi, no apuripuṇṇehi. No ca kho naṃ jānāmi buddho vā no vā. Sutaṃ kho pana metaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuḍḍhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariyapācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ – ‘ye te bhavanti arahanto sammāsambuddhā, te sake vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attānaṃ pātukarontī’ti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthaveyya’’nti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi –

553.

‘‘Paripuṇṇakāyo suruci, sujāto cārudassano;

Suvaṇṇavaṇṇosi bhagavā, susukkadāṭhosi vīriyavā.

554.

‘‘Narassa ¶ hi sujātassa, ye bhavanti viyañjanā;

Sabbe te tava kāyasmiṃ, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā.

555.

‘‘Pasannanetto sumukho, brahā uju patāpavā;

Majjhe ¶ samaṇasaṅghassa, ādiccova virocasi.

556.

‘‘Kalyāṇadassano ¶ bhikkhu, kañcanasannibhattaco;

Kiṃ te samaṇabhāvena, evaṃ uttamavaṇṇino.

557.

‘‘Rājā arahasi bhavituṃ, cakkavattī rathesabho;

Cāturanto vijitāvī, jambusaṇḍassa [jambumaṇḍassa (ka.)] issaro.

558.

‘‘Khattiyā ¶ bhogirājāno [bhojarājāno (sī. syā.)], anuyantā [anuyuttā (sī.)] bhavantu te;

Rājābhirājā manujindo, rajjaṃ kārehi gotama’’.

559.

‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, (bhagavā) dhammarājā anuttaro;

Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ’’.

560.

‘‘Sambuddho paṭijānāsi, (iti selo brāhmaṇo) dhammarājā anuttaro;

‘Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi’, iti bhāsasi gotama.

561.

‘‘Ko nu senāpati bhoto, sāvako satthuranvayo;

Ko te tamanuvatteti, dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ’’.

562.

‘‘Mayā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ, (selāti bhagavā) dhammacakkaṃ anuttaraṃ;

Sāriputto anuvatteti, anujāto tathāgataṃ.

563.

‘‘Abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ, bhāvetabbañca bhāvitaṃ;

Pahātabbaṃ pahīnaṃ me, tasmā buddhosmi brāhmaṇa.

564.

‘‘Vinayassu ¶ mayi kaṅkhaṃ, adhimuccassu brāhmaṇa;

Dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti, sambuddhānaṃ abhiṇhaso.

565.

‘‘Yesaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ ve [yesaṃ vo (pī.), yassa ve (syā.)] dullabho loke, pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso;

Sohaṃ brāhmaṇa sambuddho, sallakatto anuttaro.

566.

‘‘Brahmabhūto atitulo, mārasenappamaddano;

Sabbāmitte vasīkatvā, modāmi akutobhayo’’.

567.

‘‘Imaṃ bhavanto nisāmetha, yathā bhāsati cakkhumā;

Sallakatto mahāvīro, sīhova nadatī vane.

568.

‘‘Brahmabhūtaṃ atitulaṃ, mārasenappamaddanaṃ;

Ko disvā nappasīdeyya, api kaṇhābhijātiko.

569.

‘‘Yo maṃ icchati anvetu, yo vā nicchati gacchatu;

Idhāhaṃ pabbajissāmi, varapaññassa santike’’.

570.

‘‘Evañce [etañce (sī. pī.)] ruccati bhoto, sammāsambuddhasāsane [sammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ (sī. syā. kaṃ. pī.)];

Mayampi pabbajissāma, varapaññassa santike’’.

571.

‘‘Brāhmaṇā tisatā ime, yācanti pañjalīkatā;

Brahmacariyaṃ carissāma, bhagavā tava santike’’.

572.

‘‘Svākkhātaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, (selāti bhagavā) sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ;

Yattha amoghā pabbajjā, appamattassa sikkhato’’ti.

Alattha kho selo brāhmaṇo sapariso bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo tassā ¶ rattiyā accayena sake assame paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato ¶ kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti ¶ . Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena.

Atha ¶ kho keṇiyo jaṭilo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi –

573.

‘‘Aggihuttamukhā yaññā, sāvittī chandaso mukhaṃ;

Rājā mukhaṃ manussānaṃ, nadīnaṃ sāgaro mukhaṃ.

574.

‘‘Nakkhattānaṃ mukhaṃ cando, ādicco tapataṃ mukhaṃ;

Puññaṃ ākaṅkhamānānaṃ, saṅgho ve yajataṃ mukha’’nti.

Atha kho bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā selo sapariso eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirasse ¶ …pe… ¶ aññataro kho panāpasmā selo sapariso arahataṃ ahosi.

Atha kho āyasmā selo sapariso yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi –

575.

‘‘Yaṃ taṃ saraṇamāgamha [māgamma (sī. syā. ka.)], ito aṭṭhami cakkhuma;

Sattarattena bhagavā, dantamha tava sāsane.

576.

‘‘Tuvaṃ buddho tuvaṃ satthā, tuvaṃ mārābhibhū muni;

Tuvaṃ anusaye chetvā, tiṇṇo tāresimaṃ pajaṃ.

577.

‘‘Upadhī te samatikkantā, āsavā te padālitā;

Sīhosi [sīhova (ma. ni. 2.401)] anupādāno, pahīnabhayabheravo.

578.

‘‘Bhikkhavo ¶ tisatā ime, tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā;

Pāde vīra pasārehi, nāgā vandantu satthuno’’ti.

Selasuttaṃ sattamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

8. Sallasuttaṃ

579.

Animittamanaññātaṃ ¶ , maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ;

Kasirañca parittañca, tañca dukkhena saṃyutaṃ.

580.

Na ¶ hi so upakkamo atthi, yena jātā na miyyare;

Jarampi ¶ patvā maraṇaṃ, evaṃdhammā hi pāṇino.

581.

Phalānamiva pakkānaṃ, pāto patanato [papatato (sī. pī. aṭṭha.)] bhayaṃ;

Evaṃ jātāna maccānaṃ, niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ.

582.

Yathāpi kumbhakārassa, katā mattikabhājanā;

Sabbe bhedanapariyantā [bhedapariyantā (syā.)], evaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ.

583.

Daharā ca mahantā ca, ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā;

Sabbe maccuvasaṃ yanti, sabbe maccuparāyaṇā.

584.

Tesaṃ maccuparetānaṃ, gacchataṃ paralokato;

Na pitā tāyate puttaṃ, ñātī vā pana ñātake.

585.

Pekkhataṃ yeva ñātīnaṃ, passa lālapataṃ puthu;

Ekamekova maccānaṃ, govajjho viya nīyati [niyyati (bahūsu)].

586.

Evamabbhāhato ¶ loko, maccunā ca jarāya ca;

Tasmā dhīrā na socanti, viditvā lokapariyāyaṃ.

587.

Yassa maggaṃ na jānāsi, āgatassa gatassa vā;

Ubho ante asampassaṃ, niratthaṃ paridevasi.

588.

Paridevayamāno ce, kiñcidatthaṃ udabbahe;

Sammūḷho hiṃsamattānaṃ, kayirā ce naṃ vicakkhaṇo.

589.

Na hi ruṇṇena sokena, santiṃ pappoti cetaso;

Bhiyyassuppajjate dukkhaṃ, sarīraṃ cupahaññati.

590.

Kiso ¶ vivaṇṇo bhavati, hiṃsamattānamattanā;

Na ¶ tena petā pālenti, niratthā paridevanā.

591.

Sokamappajahaṃ ¶ jantu, bhiyyo dukkhaṃ nigacchati;

Anutthunanto kālaṅkataṃ [kālakataṃ (sī. syā.)], sokassa vasamanvagū.

592.

Aññepi passa gamine, yathākammūpage nare;

Maccuno vasamāgamma, phandantevidha pāṇino.

593.

Yena yena hi maññanti, tato taṃ hoti aññathā;

Etādiso vinābhāvo, passa lokassa pariyāyaṃ.

594.

Api vassasataṃ jīve, bhiyyo vā pana māṇavo;

Ñātisaṅghā vinā hoti, jahāti idha jīvitaṃ.

595.

Tasmā arahato sutvā, vineyya paridevitaṃ;

Petaṃ kālaṅkataṃ disvā, neso labbhā mayā iti.

596.

Yathā ¶ saraṇamādittaṃ, vārinā parinibbaye [parinibbuto (sī. ka.)];

Evampi dhīro sapañño, paṇḍito kusalo naro;

Khippamuppatitaṃ sokaṃ, vāto tūlaṃva dhaṃsaye.

597.

Paridevaṃ pajappañca, domanassañca attano;

Attano sukhamesāno, abbahe sallamattano.

598.

Abbuḷhasallo asito, santiṃ pappuyya cetaso;

Sabbasokaṃ atikkanto, asoko hoti nibbutoti.

Sallasuttaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

9. Vāseṭṭhasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā icchānaṅgale viharati icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā icchānaṅgale paṭivasanti, seyyathidaṃ – caṅkī brāhmaṇo, tārukkho brāhmaṇo, pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo, jāṇussoṇi [jāṇusoṇi (ka.)] brāhmaṇo, todeyyo brāhmaṇo, aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā. Atha kho vāseṭṭhabhāradvājānaṃ māṇavānaṃ ¶ jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamantānaṃ anuvicarantānaṃ [anucaṅkamamānānaṃ anuvicaramānānaṃ (sī. pī.)] ayamantarākathā udapādi – ‘‘kathaṃ, bho, brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti?

Bhāradvājo māṇavo evamāha – ‘‘yato kho, bho, ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, ettāvatā kho bho brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti.

Vāseṭṭho māṇavo evamāha – ‘‘yato kho, bho, sīlavā ca hoti vatasampanno [vattasampanno (sī. syā. ma. ni. 2.454)] ca, ettāvatā kho, bho, brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti. Neva kho asakkhi bhāradvājo māṇavo vāseṭṭhaṃ ¶ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ, na pana asakkhi vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ.

Atha ¶ kho vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kho, bho [ayaṃ bho (sī. syā. ka.), ayaṃ kho (pī.)] bhāradvāja, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā ¶ pabbajito icchānaṅgale viharati icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe; taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi…pe… buddho bhagavā’ti. Āyāma, bho bhāradvāja, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkamissāma; upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ etamatthaṃ pucchissāma. Yathā no samaṇo gotamo byākarissati tathā naṃ dhāressāmā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho bhāradvājo māṇavo vāseṭṭhassa māṇavassa paccassosi.

Atha kho vāseṭṭhabhāradvājā māṇavā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –

599.

‘‘Anuññātapaṭiññātā, tevijjā mayamasmubho;

Ahaṃ pokkharasātissa, tārukkhassāyaṃ māṇavo.

600.

‘‘Tevijjānaṃ yadakkhātaṃ, tatra kevalinosmase;

Padakasma veyyākaraṇā, jappe ācariyasādisā.

601.

‘‘Tesaṃ ¶ ¶ no jātivādasmiṃ, vivādo atthi gotama;

Jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti, bhāradvājo iti bhāsati;

Ahañca kammunā [kammanā (sī. pī.) evamuparipi] brūmi, evaṃ jānāhi cakkhuma.

602.

‘‘Te na sakkoma saññāpetuṃ, aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho;

Bhavantaṃ [bhagavantaṃ (ka.)] puṭṭhumāgamhā, sambuddhaṃ iti vissutaṃ.

603.

‘‘Candaṃ ¶ yathā khayātītaṃ, pecca pañjalikā janā;

Vandamānā namassanti, evaṃ lokasmi gotamaṃ.

604.

‘‘Cakkhuṃ loke samuppannaṃ, mayaṃ pucchāma gotamaṃ;

Jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti, udāhu bhavati kammunā;

Ajānataṃ no pabrūhi, yathā jānesu brāhmaṇaṃ’’.

605.

‘‘Tesaṃ ¶ vo ahaṃ byakkhissaṃ, (vāseṭṭhāti bhagavā) anupubbaṃ yathātathaṃ;

Jātivibhaṅgaṃ pāṇānaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

606.

‘‘Tiṇarukkhepi jānātha, na cāpi paṭijānare;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

607.

‘‘Tato ¶ kīṭe paṭaṅge ca, yāva kunthakipillike;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

608.

‘‘Catuppadepi jānātha, khuddake ca mahallake;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

609.

‘‘Pādūdarepi jānātha, urage dīghapiṭṭhike;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

610.

‘‘Tato macchepi jānātha, odake vārigocare;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

611.

‘‘Tato pakkhīpi jānātha, pattayāne vihaṅgame;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.

612.

‘‘Yathā ¶ ¶ etāsu jātīsu, liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu;

Evaṃ natthi manussesu, liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu.

613.

‘‘Na kesehi na sīsena, na kaṇṇehi na akkhibhi;

Na mukhena na nāsāya, na oṭṭhehi bhamūhi vā.

614.

‘‘Na gīvāya na aṃsehi, na udarena na piṭṭhiyā;

Na soṇiyā na urasā, na sambādhe na methune [na sambādhā na methunā (syā. ka.)].

615.

‘‘Na ¶ hatthehi na pādehi, nāṅgulīhi nakhehi vā;

Na jaṅghāhi na ūrūhi, na vaṇṇena sarena vā;

Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ neva, yathā aññāsu jātisu.

616.

‘‘Paccattañca ¶ sarīresu [paccattaṃ sasarīresu (sī. pī.)], manussesvetaṃ na vijjati;

Vokārañca manussesu, samaññāya pavuccati.

617.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, gorakkhaṃ upajīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, kassako so na brāhmaṇo.

618.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, puthusippena jīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, sippiko so na brāhmaṇo.

619.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, vohāraṃ upajīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, vāṇijo so na brāhmaṇo.

620.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, parapessena jīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, pessiko [pessako (ka.)] so na brāhmaṇo.

621.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, adinnaṃ upajīvati;

Evaṃ ¶ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, coro eso na brāhmaṇo.

622.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, issatthaṃ upajīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yodhājīvo na brāhmaṇo.

623.

‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, porohiccena jīvati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yājako eso na brāhmaṇo.

624.

‘‘Yo ¶ hi koci manussesu, gāmaṃ raṭṭhañca bhuñjati;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, rājā eso na brāhmaṇo.

625.

‘‘Na ¶ cāhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūmi, yonijaṃ mattisambhavaṃ;

Bhovādi nāma so hoti, sace [sa ve (sī. syā.)] hoti sakiñcano;

Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

626.

‘‘Sabbasaṃyojanaṃ chetvā, so ve na paritassati;

Saṅgātigaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

627.

‘‘Chetvā ¶ naddhiṃ varattañca, sandānaṃ sahanukkamaṃ;

Ukkhittapalighaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

628.

‘‘Akkosaṃ vadhabandhañca, aduṭṭho yo titikkhati;

Khantībalaṃ balānīkaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

629.

‘‘Akkodhanaṃ vatavantaṃ, sīlavantaṃ anussadaṃ;

Dantaṃ antimasārīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

630.

‘‘Vāri pokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo;

Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

631.

‘‘Yo ¶ dukkhassa pajānāti, idheva khayamattano;

Pannabhāraṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

632.

‘‘Gambhīrapaññaṃ medhāviṃ, maggāmaggassa kovidaṃ;

Uttamatthamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

633.

‘‘Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi, anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ;

Anokasārimappicchaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

634.

‘‘Nidhāya daṇḍaṃ bhūtesu, tasesu thāvaresu ca;

Yo na hanti na ghāteti, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

635.

‘‘Aviruddhaṃ ¶ viruddhesu, attadaṇḍesu nibbutaṃ;

Sādānesu anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

636.

‘‘Yassa ¶ rāgo ca doso ca, māno makkho ca pātito;

Sāsaporiva āraggā, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

637.

‘‘Akakkasaṃ ¶ viññāpaniṃ, giraṃ saccamudīraye;

Yāya nābhisaje kañci, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

638.

‘‘Yodha dīghaṃ va rassaṃ vā, aṇuṃ thūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ;

Loke adinnaṃ nādiyati, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

639.

‘‘Āsā yassa na vijjanti, asmiṃ loke paramhi ca;

Nirāsāsaṃ [nirāsayaṃ (sī. syā. pī.), nirāsakaṃ (?)] visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

640.

‘‘Yassālayā na vijjanti, aññāya akathaṃkathī;

Amatogadhamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

641.

‘‘Yodha ¶ puññañca pāpañca, ubho saṅgamupaccagā;

Asokaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

642.

‘‘Candaṃva vimalaṃ suddhaṃ, vippasannamanāvilaṃ;

Nandībhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

643.

‘‘Yomaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā;

Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī;

Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

644.

‘‘Yodha kāme pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje;

Kāmabhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

645.

‘‘Yodha ¶ taṇhaṃ pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje;

Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

646.

‘‘Hitvā mānusakaṃ yogaṃ, dibbaṃ yogaṃ upaccagā;

Sabbayogavisaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

647.

‘‘Hitvā ratiñca aratiṃ, sītibhūtaṃ nirūpadhiṃ;

Sabbalokābhibhuṃ vīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

648.

‘‘Cutiṃ ¶ ¶ yo vedi [yo’veti (?) itivuttake 99 aṭṭhakathāsaṃvaṇanā passitabbā] ttānaṃ, upapattiñca sabbaso;

Asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

649.

‘‘Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti, devā gandhabbamānusā;

Khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

650.

‘‘Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ;

Akiñcanaṃ ¶ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

651.

‘‘Usabhaṃ pavaraṃ vīraṃ, mahesiṃ vijitāvinaṃ;

Anejaṃ nhātakaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

652.

‘‘Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi [yo’veti (?) itivuttake 99 aṭṭhakathāsaṃvaṇanā passitabbā], saggāpāyañca passati;

Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.

653.

‘‘Samaññā hesā lokasmiṃ, nāmagottaṃ pakappitaṃ;

Sammuccā samudāgataṃ, tattha tattha pakappitaṃ.

654.

‘‘Dīgharattamanusayitaṃ, diṭṭhigatamajānataṃ;

Ajānantā no [ajānantā te (aṭṭha.) ma. ni. 2.460] pabruvanti, jātiyā hoti brāhmaṇo.

655.

‘‘Na ¶ jaccā brāhmaṇo hoti, na jaccā hoti abrāhmaṇo;

Kammunā brāhmaṇo hoti, kammunā hoti abrāhmaṇo.

656.

‘‘Kassako kammunā hoti, sippiko hoti kammunā;

Vāṇijo kammunā hoti, pessiko hoti kammunā.

657.

‘‘Coropi kammunā hoti, yodhājīvopi kammunā;

Yājako kammunā hoti, rājāpi hoti kammunā.

658.

‘‘Evametaṃ ¶ ¶ yathābhūtaṃ, kammaṃ passanti paṇḍitā;

Paṭiccasamuppādadassā, kammavipākakovidā.

659.

‘‘Kammunā vattati loko, kammunā vattati pajā;

Kammanibandhanā sattā, rathassāṇīva yāyato.

660.

‘‘Tapena brahmacariyena, saṃyamena damena ca;

Etena ¶ brāhmaṇo hoti, etaṃ brāhmaṇamuttamaṃ.

661.

‘‘Tīhi vijjāhi sampanno, santo khīṇapunabbhavo;

Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, brahmā sakko vijānata’’nti.

Evaṃ vutte, vāseṭṭhabhāradvājā māṇavā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… upāsake no bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete [pāṇupetaṃ (ka.)] saraṇaṃ gate’’ti.

Vāseṭṭhasuttaṃ navamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

10. Kokālikasuttaṃ

Evaṃ ¶ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho kokāliko bhikkhu yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ ¶ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho kokāliko bhikkhu bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘pāpicchā, bhante, sāriputtamoggallānā, pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā’’ti.

Evaṃ vutte, bhagavā kokālikaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mā hevaṃ, kokālika, mā hevaṃ, kokālika! Pasādehi, kokālika, sāriputtamoggallānesu cittaṃ. Pesalā sāriputtamoggallānā’’ti.

Dutiyampi kho…pe… ¶ tatiyampi kho kokāliko bhikkhu bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi me, bhante, bhagavā saddhāyiko paccayiko, atha kho pāpicchāva sāriputtamoggallānā, pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā’’ti. Tatiyampi kho bhagavā kokālikaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mā hevaṃ, kokālika ¶ , mā hevaṃ, kokālika! Pasādehi, kokālika, sāriputtamoggallānesu cittaṃ. Pesalā sāriputtamoggallānā’’ti.

Atha kho kokāliko bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Acirappakkantassa ca kokālikassa bhikkhuno sāsapamattīhi piḷakāhi sabbo kāyo phuṭo [phuṭṭho (syā.)] ahosi; sāsapamattiyo hutvā muggamattiyo ahesuṃ; muggamattiyo hutvā kaḷāyamattiyo ahesuṃ; kaḷāyamattiyo hutvā kolaṭṭhimattiyo ahesuṃ; kolaṭṭhimattiyo ¶ hutvā kolamattiyo ahesuṃ; kolamattiyo hutvā āmalakamattiyo ahesuṃ; āmalakamattiyo hutvā beḷuvasalāṭukamattiyo ahesuṃ; beḷuvasalāṭukamattiyo hutvā billamattiyo ahesuṃ; billamattiyo hutvā pabhijjiṃsu; pubbañca lohitañca pagghariṃsu. Atha kho kokāliko bhikkhu tenevābādhena kālamakāsi. Kālaṅkato ca kokāliko bhikkhu padumaṃ nirayaṃ upapajji sāriputtamoggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā ¶ .

Atha kho brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi ¶ . Ekamantaṃ, ṭhito kho brahmā sahampati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kokāliko, bhante, bhikkhu kālaṅkato; kālaṅkato ca, bhante, kokāliko bhikkhu padumaṃ nirayaṃ upapanno sāriputtamoggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā’’ti. Idamavoca brahmā sahampati; idaṃ vatvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatthevantaradhāyi.

Atha kho bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘imaṃ, bhikkhave, rattiṃ brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā…pe… idamavoca, bhikkhave, brahmā sahampati, idaṃ vatvā maṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatthevantaradhāyī’’ti.

Evaṃ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu bhagavantaṃ ¶ etadavoca – ‘‘kīvadīghaṃ nu kho, bhante, padume niraye āyuppamāṇa’’nti? ‘‘Dīghaṃ kho, bhikkhu, padume niraye āyuppamāṇaṃ; taṃ na sukaraṃ saṅkhātuṃ ettakāni vassāni iti vā ettakāni vassasatāni iti vā ettakāni vassasahassāni ¶ iti vā ettakāni vassasatasahassāni iti vā’’ti. ‘‘Sakkā pana, bhante, upamā [upamaṃ (sī. syā. ka.)] kātu’’nti? ‘‘Sakkā, bhikkhū’’ti bhagavā avoca –

‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho; tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekamekaṃ tilaṃ uddhareyya. Khippataraṃ kho so bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho ¶ iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya, natveva eko abbudo nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati abbudā nirayā evameko nirabbudo nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati nirabbudā nirayā evameko ababo nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati ababā nirayā evameko ahaho nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati ahahā nirayā evameko aṭaṭo nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati aṭaṭā nirayā evameko kumudo nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati kumudā nirayā evameko sogandhiko nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati sogandhikā nirayā evameko uppalako nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati uppalakā nirayā evameko puṇḍarīko nirayo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, vīsati puṇḍarīkā nirayā evameko padumo nirayo. Padumaṃ kho pana bhikkhu nirayaṃ kokāliko bhikkhu upapanno sāriputtamoggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā’’ti. Idamavoca bhagavā, idaṃ vatvāna sugato athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

662.

‘‘Purisassa ¶ ¶ hi jātassa, kuṭhārī [kudhārī (ka.)] jāyate mukhe;

Yāya chindati attānaṃ, bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

663.

‘‘Yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati, taṃ vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo;

Vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ, kalinā ¶ tena sukhaṃ na vindati.

664.

‘‘Appamatto ¶ ayaṃ kali, yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo;

Sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā, ayameva mahattaro [mahantakaro (sī.)] kali;

Yo sugatesu manaṃ padosaye.

665.

‘‘Sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ, chattiṃsati pañca ca abbudāni [abbudānaṃ (ka.)];

Yamariyagarahī nirayaṃ upeti, vācaṃ manañca paṇidhāya pāpakaṃ.

666.

‘‘Abhūtavādī nirayaṃ upeti, yo vāpi katvā na karomicāha;

Ubhopi te pecca samā bhavanti, nihīnakammā manujā parattha.

667.

‘‘Yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati, suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa;

Tameva bālaṃ pacceti pāpaṃ, sukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃva khitto.

668.

‘‘Yo lobhaguṇe anuyutto, so vacasā paribhāsati aññe;

Asaddho ¶ ¶ kadariyo avadaññū, macchari pesuṇiyaṃ [pesuṇiyasmiṃ (bahūsu)] anuyutto.

669.

‘‘Mukhadugga vibhūta anariya, bhūnahu [bhunahata (syā. ka.)] pāpaka dukkaṭakāri;

Purisanta kalī avajāta, mā bahubhāṇidha nerayikosi.

670.

‘‘Rajamākirasī ¶ ahitāya, sante garahasi kibbisakārī;

Bahūni duccaritāni caritvā, gacchasi kho papataṃ cirarattaṃ.

671.

‘‘Na hi nassati kassaci kammaṃ, eti hataṃ labhateva suvāmi;

Dukkhaṃ mando paraloke, attani passati kibbisakārī.

672.

‘‘Ayosaṅkusamāhataṭṭhānaṃ ¶ , tiṇhadhāramayasūlamupeti;

Atha ¶ tattaayoguḷasannibhaṃ, bhojanamatthi tathā patirūpaṃ.

673.

‘‘Na hi vaggu vadanti vadantā, nābhijavanti na tāṇamupenti;

Aṅgāre ¶ santhate sayanti [senti (sī. syā. pī.)], ginisampajjalitaṃ pavisanti.

674.

‘‘Jālena ca onahiyāna, tattha hananti ayomayakuṭebhi [ayomayakūṭehi (sī. syā. pī.)];

Andhaṃva timisamāyanti, taṃ vitatañhi yathā mahikāyo.

675.

‘‘Atha lohamayaṃ pana kumbhiṃ, ginisampajjalitaṃ pavisanti;

Paccanti hi tāsu cirarattaṃ, agginisamāsu [ginissamāsu (ka.)] samuppilavāte.

676.

‘‘Atha pubbalohitamisse, tattha kiṃ paccati kibbisakārī;

Yaṃ yaṃ ¶ disakaṃ [disataṃ (sī. syā. pī.)] adhiseti, tattha kilissati samphusamāno.

677.

‘‘Puḷavāvasathe ¶ salilasmiṃ, tattha kiṃ paccati kibbisakārī;

Gantuṃ na hi tīramapatthi, sabbasamā hi samantakapallā.

678.

‘‘Asipattavanaṃ pana tiṇhaṃ, taṃ pavisanti samucchidagattā;

Jivhaṃ ¶ balisena gahetvā, ārajayārajayā vihananti.

679.

‘‘Atha vetaraṇiṃ pana duggaṃ, tiṇhadhārakhuradhāramupenti;

Tattha mandā papatanti, pāpakarā pāpāni karitvā.

680.

‘‘Khādanti ¶ hi tattha rudante, sāmā sabalā kākolagaṇā ca;

Soṇā siṅgālā [sigālā (sī. pī.)] paṭigiddhā [paṭigijjhā (syā. pī.)], kulalā vāyasā ca [kulalā ca vāyasā (?)] vitudanti.

681.

‘‘Kicchā vatayaṃ idha vutti, yaṃ jano phusati [passati (sī. syā. pī.)] kibbisakārī;

Tasmā idha jīvitasese, kiccakaro siyā naro na cappamajje.

682.

‘‘Te ¶ gaṇitā vidūhi tilavāhā, ye padume niraye upanītā;

Nahutāni hi koṭiyo pañca bhavanti, dvādasa koṭisatāni punaññā [panayye (ka.)].

683.

‘‘Yāva ¶ dukhā [dukkhā (sī. syā.), dukkha (pī. ka.)] nirayā idha vuttā, tatthapi tāva ciraṃ vasitabbaṃ;

Tasmā ¶ sucipesalasādhuguṇesu, vācaṃ manaṃ satataṃ [pakataṃ (syā.)] parirakkhe’’ti.

Kokālikasuttaṃ dasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

11. Nālakasuttaṃ

684.

Ānandajāte tidasagaṇe patīte, sakkañca indaṃ sucivasane ca deve;

Dussaṃ gahetvā atiriva thomayante, asito isi addasa divāvihāre.

685.

Disvāna ¶ deve muditamane udagge, cittiṃ karitvāna idamavoca [karitvā idamavocāsi (sī.)] tattha;

‘‘Kiṃ devasaṅgho atiriva kalyarūpo, dussaṃ gahetvā ramayatha [bhamayatha (sī.)] kiṃ paṭicca.

686.

‘‘Yadāpi āsī asurehi saṅgamo, jayo surānaṃ asurā parājitā.

Tadāpi netādiso lomahaṃsano, kimabbhutaṃ daṭṭhu marū pamoditā.

687.

‘‘Seḷenti gāyanti ca vādayanti ca, bhujāni phoṭenti [poṭhenti (sī. pī.), pothenti (ka.)] ca naccayanti ca;

Pucchāmi ¶ vohaṃ merumuddhavāsine, dhunātha me saṃsayaṃ khippa mārisā’’.

688.

‘‘So ¶ bodhisatto ratanavaro atulyo, manussaloke hitasukhatthāya [hitasukhatāya (sī. syā. pī.)] jāto;

Sakyāna gāme janapade lumbineyye, tenamha tuṭṭhā atiriva kalyarūpā.

689.

‘‘So sabbasattuttamo aggapuggalo, narāsabho sabbapajānamuttamo;

Vattessati ¶ cakkamisivhaye vane, nadaṃva sīho balavā migābhibhū’’.

690.

Taṃ ¶ saddaṃ sutvā turitamavasarī so, suddhodanassa tada bhavanaṃ upāvisi [upāgami (sī. pī.)];

Nisajja tattha idamavocāsi sakye, ‘‘kuhiṃ kumāro ahamapi daṭṭhukāmo’’.

691.

Tato kumāraṃ jalitamiva suvaṇṇaṃ, ukkāmukheva sukusalasampahaṭṭhaṃ [sukusalena sampahaṭṭhaṃ (ka.)];

Daddallamānaṃ [daddaḷhamānaṃ (ka.)] siriyā anomavaṇṇaṃ, dassesu puttaṃ asitavhayassa sakyā.

692.

Disvā kumāraṃ sikhimiva pajjalantaṃ, tārāsabhaṃva ¶ nabhasigamaṃ visuddhaṃ;

Sūriyaṃ tapantaṃ saradarivabbhamuttaṃ, ānandajāto vipulamalattha pītiṃ.

693.

Anekasākhañca sahassamaṇḍalaṃ, chattaṃ marū dhārayumantalikkhe;

Suvaṇṇadaṇḍā vītipatanti cāmarā, na dissare cāmarachattagāhakā.

694.

Disvā ¶ ¶ jaṭī kaṇhasirivhayo isi, suvaṇṇanikkhaṃ viya paṇḍukambale;

Setañca chattaṃ dhariyanta [dhāriyanta (syā.), dhārayantaṃ (sī. ka.)] muddhani, udaggacitto sumano paṭiggahe.

695.

Paṭiggahetvā pana sakyapuṅgavaṃ, jigīsato [jigiṃsako (sī. syā. pī.)] lakkhaṇamantapāragū;

Pasannacitto giramabbhudīrayi, ‘‘anuttarāyaṃ dvipadānamuttamo’’ [dipadānamuttamo (sī. syā. pī.)].

696.

Athattano gamanamanussaranto, akalyarūpo gaḷayati assukāni;

Disvāna sakyā isimavocuṃ rudantaṃ,

‘‘No ce kumāre bhavissati antarāyo’’.

697.

Disvāna sakye isimavoca akalye, ‘‘nāhaṃ ¶ kumāre ahitamanussarāmi;

Na cāpimassa bhavissati antarāyo, na orakāyaṃ adhimānasā [adhimanasā (sī. syā.)] bhavātha.

698.

‘‘Sambodhiyaggaṃ phusissatāyaṃ kumāro, so dhammacakkaṃ paramavisuddhadassī;

Vattessatāyaṃ bahujanahitānukampī, vitthārikassa bhavissati brahmacariyaṃ.

699.

‘‘Mamañca ¶ āyu na ciramidhāvaseso, athantarā me bhavissati kālakiriyā;

Sohaṃ na sossaṃ [sussaṃ (sī. syā.)] asamadhurassa dhammaṃ, tenamhi aṭṭo byasanaṃgato aghāvī’’.

700.

So ¶ ¶ sākiyānaṃ vipulaṃ janetvā pītiṃ, antepuramhā niggamā [niragamā (sī. syā.), nigamā (ka. sī.), niragama (pī.)] brahmacārī;

So bhāgineyyaṃ sayaṃ anukampamāno, samādapesi asamadhurassa dhamme.

701.

‘‘Buddhoti ghosaṃ yada [yadi (syā. ka.)] parato suṇāsi, sambodhipatto vivarati dhammamaggaṃ;

Gantvāna tattha samayaṃ paripucchamāno [sayaṃ paripucchiyāno (sī. syā.)], carassu tasmiṃ bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ’’.

702.

Tenānusiṭṭho hitamanena tādinā, anāgate ¶ paramavisuddhadassinā;

So nālako upacitapuññasañcayo, jinaṃ patikkhaṃ [pati + ikkhaṃ = patikkhaṃ] parivasi rakkhitindriyo.

703.

Sutvāna ghosaṃ jinavaracakkavattane, gantvāna disvā isinisabhaṃ pasanno;

Moneyyaseṭṭhaṃ ¶ munipavaraṃ apucchi, samāgate asitāvhayassa sāsaneti.

Vatthugāthā niṭṭhitā.

704.

‘‘Aññātametaṃ vacanaṃ, asitassa yathātathaṃ;

Taṃ taṃ gotama pucchāmi, sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ.

705.

‘‘Anagāriyupetassa, bhikkhācariyaṃ jigīsato;

Muni pabrūhi me puṭṭho, moneyyaṃ uttamaṃ padaṃ’’.

706.

‘‘Moneyyaṃ te upaññissaṃ, (iti bhagavā) dukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ;

Handa te naṃ pavakkhāmi, santhambhassu daḷho bhava.

707.

‘‘Samānabhāgaṃ ¶ kubbetha, gāme akkuṭṭhavanditaṃ;

Manopadosaṃ rakkheyya, santo anuṇṇato care.

708.

‘‘Uccāvacā ¶ ¶ niccharanti, dāye aggisikhūpamā;

Nāriyo muniṃ palobhenti, tāsu taṃ mā palobhayuṃ.

709.

‘‘Virato methunā dhammā, hitvā kāme paropare [parovare (sī. pī.), varāvare (syā.)];

Aviruddho ¶ asāratto, pāṇesu tasathāvare.

710.

‘‘Yathā ahaṃ tathā ete, yathā ete tathā ahaṃ;

Attānaṃ upamaṃ katvā, na haneyya na ghātaye.

711.

‘‘Hitvā icchañca lobhañca, yattha satto puthujjano;

Cakkhumā paṭipajjeyya, tareyya narakaṃ imaṃ.

712.

‘‘Ūnūdaro mitāhāro, appicchassa alolupo;

Sadā [sa ve (pī.)] icchāya nicchāto, aniccho hoti nibbuto.

713.

‘‘Sa piṇḍacāraṃ caritvā, vanantamabhihāraye;

Upaṭṭhito rukkhamūlasmiṃ, āsanūpagato muni.

714.

‘‘Sa jhānapasuto dhīro, vanante ramito siyā;

Jhāyetha rukkhamūlasmiṃ, attānamabhitosayaṃ.

715.

‘‘Tato ratyā vivasāne [vivasane (sī. syā. pī.)], gāmantamabhihāraye;

Avhānaṃ nābhinandeyya, abhihārañca gāmato.

716.

‘‘Na munī gāmamāgamma, kulesu sahasā care;

Ghāsesanaṃ chinnakatho, na vācaṃ payutaṃ bhaṇe.

717.

‘‘Alatthaṃ yadidaṃ sādhu, nālatthaṃ kusalaṃ iti;

Ubhayeneva so tādī, rukkhaṃvupanivattati [rukkhaṃvu’pativattati (ka.), rukkhaṃva upātivattati (syā.)].

718.

‘‘Sa ¶ ¶ pattapāṇi vicaranto, amūgo mūgasammato;

Appaṃ dānaṃ na hīḷeyya, dātāraṃ nāvajāniyā.

719.

‘‘Uccāvacā ¶ hi paṭipadā, samaṇena pakāsitā;

Na pāraṃ ¶ diguṇaṃ yanti, nayidaṃ ekaguṇaṃ mutaṃ.

720.

‘‘Yassa ca visatā natthi, chinnasotassa bhikkhuno;

Kiccākiccappahīnassa, pariḷāho na vijjati.

721.

‘‘Moneyyaṃ te upaññissaṃ, khuradhārūpamo bhave;

Jivhāya tālumāhacca, udare saññato siyā.

722.

‘‘Alīnacitto ca siyā, na cāpi bahu cintaye;

Nirāmagandho asito, brahmacariyaparāyaṇo.

723.

‘‘Ekāsanassa sikkhetha, samaṇūpāsanassa ca;

Ekattaṃ monamakkhātaṃ, eko ce abhiramissasi;

Atha bhāhisi [bhāsihi (sī. syā. pī.)] dasadisā.

724.

‘‘Sutvā dhīrānaṃ nigghosaṃ, jhāyīnaṃ kāmacāginaṃ;

Tato hiriñca saddhañca, bhiyyo kubbetha māmako.

725.

‘‘Taṃ ¶ nadīhi vijānātha, sobbhesu padaresu ca;

Saṇantā yanti kusobbhā [kussubbhā (sī.)], tuṇhīyanti mahodadhī.

726.

‘‘Yadūnakaṃ taṃ saṇati, yaṃ pūraṃ santameva taṃ;

Aḍḍhakumbhūpamo bālo, rahado pūrova paṇḍito.

727.

‘‘Yaṃ samaṇo bahuṃ bhāsati, upetaṃ atthasañhitaṃ;

Jānaṃ so dhammaṃ deseti, jānaṃ so bahu bhāsati.

728.

‘‘Yo ¶ ca jānaṃ saṃyatatto, jānaṃ na bahu bhāsati;

Sa ¶ munī monamarahati, sa munī monamajjhagā’’ti.

Nālakasuttaṃ ekādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

12. Dvayatānupassanāsuttaṃ

Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati pubbārāme migāramātupāsāde. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā tadahuposathe pannarase ¶ puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto abbhokāse nisinno hoti ¶ . Atha kho bhagavā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi –

‘‘‘Ye te, bhikkhave, kusalā dhammā ariyā niyyānikā sambodhagāmino, tesaṃ vo, bhikkhave, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ariyānaṃ niyyānikānaṃ sambodhagāmīnaṃ kā upanisā savanāyā’ti iti ce, bhikkhave, pucchitāro assu, te evamassu vacanīyā – ‘yāvadeva dvayatānaṃ dhammānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāyā’ti. Kiñca dvayataṃ vadetha?

(1) ‘‘Idaṃ dukkhaṃ, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayoti ayamekānupassanā. Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadāti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā dvayatānupassino kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ – diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā ¶ upādisese anāgāmitā’’ti.

Idamavoca bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvāna sugato athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

729.

‘‘Ye dukkhaṃ nappajānanti, atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;

Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ, asesaṃ uparujjhati;

Tañca maggaṃ na jānanti, dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ.

730.

‘‘Cetovimuttihīnā te, atho paññāvimuttiyā;

Abhabbā te antakiriyāya, te ve jātijarūpagā.

731.

‘‘Ye ¶ ca dukkhaṃ pajānanti, atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;

Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ, asesaṃ uparujjhati;

Tañca ¶ maggaṃ pajānanti, dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ.

732.

‘‘Cetovimuttisampannā, atho paññāvimuttiyā;

Bhabbā te antakiriyāya, na te jātijarūpagā’’ti.

(2) ‘‘‘Siyā aññenapi pariyāyena sammā dvayatānupassanā’ti, iti ce, bhikkhave, pucchitāro assu; ‘siyā’tissu vacanīyā. Kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ upadhipaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Upadhīnaṃ ¶ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

733.

‘‘Upadhinidānā pabhavanti dukkhā, ye ¶ keci lokasmimanekarūpā;

Yo ve avidvā upadhiṃ karoti, punappunaṃ dukkhamupeti mando;

Tasmā pajānaṃ upadhiṃ na kayirā, dukkhassa jātippabhavānupassī’’ti.

(3) ‘‘‘Siyā aññenapi pariyāyena sammā dvayatānupassanā’ti, iti ce, bhikkhave, pucchitāro assu; ‘siyā’tissu vacanīyā. Kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ avijjāpaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

734.

‘‘Jātimaraṇasaṃsāraṃ ¶ , ye vajanti punappunaṃ;

Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, avijjāyeva sā gati.

735.

‘‘Avijjā hāyaṃ mahāmoho, yenidaṃ saṃsitaṃ ciraṃ;

Vijjāgatā ca ye sattā, na te gacchanti [nāgacchanti (sī. pī.)] punabbhava’’nti.

(4) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ saṅkhārapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Saṅkhārānaṃ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

736.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ ¶ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ saṅkhārapaccayā;

Saṅkhārānaṃ nirodhena, natthi dukkhassa sambhavo.

737.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, dukkhaṃ saṅkhārapaccayā;

Sabbasaṅkhārasamathā, saññānaṃ uparodhanā;

Evaṃ dukkhakkhayo hoti, etaṃ ñatvā yathātathaṃ.

738.

‘‘Sammaddasā vedaguno, sammadaññāya paṇḍitā;

Abhibhuyya mārasaṃyogaṃ, na gacchanti [nāgacchanti (sī. pī.)] punabbhava’’nti.

(5) ‘‘Siyā ¶ ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ viññāṇapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Viññāṇassa tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

739.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ viññāṇapaccayā;

Viññāṇassa nirodhena, natthi dukkhassa sambhavo.

740.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, dukkhaṃ viññāṇapaccayā;

Viññāṇūpasamā bhikkhu, nicchāto parinibbuto’’ti.

(6) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ phassapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Phassassa tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca ¶ satthā –

741.

‘‘Tesaṃ phassaparetānaṃ, bhavasotānusārinaṃ;

Kummaggapaṭipannānaṃ, ārā saṃyojanakkhayo.

742.

‘‘Ye ca phassaṃ pariññāya, aññāyupasame [paññāya upasame (syā.)] ratā;

Te ve phassābhisamayā, nicchātā parinibbutā’’ti.

(7) ‘‘Siyā ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ vedanāpaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Vedanānaṃ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

743.

‘‘Sukhaṃ ¶ vā yadi vā dukkhaṃ, adukkhamasukhaṃ saha;

Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, yaṃ kiñci atthi veditaṃ.

744.

‘‘Etaṃ dukkhanti ñatvāna, mosadhammaṃ palokinaṃ [palokitaṃ (sī.)];

Phussa phussa vayaṃ passaṃ, evaṃ tattha vijānati [virajjati (ka. sī.)];

Vedanānaṃ khayā bhikkhu, nicchāto parinibbuto’’ti.

(8) ‘‘Siyā ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ taṇhāpaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Taṇhāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

745.

‘‘Taṇhādutiyo ¶ puriso, dīghamaddhāna saṃsaraṃ;

Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, saṃsāraṃ nātivattati.

746.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, taṇhaṃ [taṇhā (bahūsu) itivuttake 15 passitabbaṃ] dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;

Vītataṇho anādāno, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.

(9) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ upādānapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Upādānānaṃ [upādānassa (syā. ka.)] tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

747.

‘‘Upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhūto dukkhaṃ nigacchati;

Jātassa maraṇaṃ hoti, eso dukkhassa sambhavo.

748.

‘‘Tasmā upādānakkhayā, sammadaññāya paṇḍitā;

Jātikkhayaṃ abhiññāya, na gacchanti punabbhava’’nti.

(10) ‘‘Siyā ¶ ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ ārambhapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Ārambhānaṃ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

749.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ ārambhapaccayā;

Ārambhānaṃ nirodhena, natthi dukkhassa sambhavo.

750.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ¶ ñatvā, dukkhaṃ ārambhapaccayā;

Sabbārambhaṃ paṭinissajja, anārambhe vimuttino.

751.

‘‘Ucchinnabhavataṇhassa, santacittassa bhikkhuno;

Vikkhīṇo [vitiṇṇo (sī.)] jātisaṃsāro, natthi tassa punabbhavo’’ti.

(11) ‘‘Siyā ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ āhārapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Āhārānaṃ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

752.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ āhārapaccayā;

Āhārānaṃ nirodhena, natthi dukkhassa sambhavo.

753.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, dukkhaṃ āhārapaccayā;

Sabbāhāraṃ pariññāya, sabbāhāramanissito.

754.

‘‘Ārogyaṃ ¶ sammadaññāya, āsavānaṃ parikkhayā;

Saṅkhāya sevī dhammaṭṭho, saṅkhyaṃ [saṅkhaṃ (sī. pī.)] nopeti vedagū’’ti.

(12) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti sabbaṃ iñjitapaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Iñjitānaṃ tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

755.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ ¶ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ iñjitapaccayā;

Iñjitānaṃ nirodhena, natthi dukkhassa sambhavo.

756.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, dukkhaṃ iñjitapaccayā;

Tasmā hi ejaṃ vossajja, saṅkhāre uparundhiya;

Anejo anupādāno, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.

(13) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Nissitassa calitaṃ hotīti, ayamekānupassanā. Anissito na calatīti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

757.

‘‘Anissito na calati, nissito ca upādiyaṃ;

Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, saṃsāraṃ nātivattati.

758.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, nissayesu mahabbhayaṃ;

Anissito anupādāno, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.

(14) ‘‘Siyā ¶ aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Rūpehi, bhikkhave, arūpā [āruppā (sī. pī.)] santatarāti, ayamekānupassanā. Arūpehi ¶ nirodho santataroti, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

759.

‘‘Ye ca rūpūpagā sattā, ye ca arūpaṭṭhāyino [āruppavāsino (sī. pī.)];

Nirodhaṃ appajānantā, āgantāro punabbhavaṃ.

760.

‘‘Ye ca rūpe pariññāya, arūpesu asaṇṭhitā [susaṇṭhitā (sī. syā. pī.)];

Nirodhe ¶ ye vimuccanti, te janā maccuhāyino’’ti.

(15) ‘‘Siyā aññenapi…pe… kathañca siyā? Yaṃ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya idaṃ saccanti upanijjhāyitaṃ tadamariyānaṃ etaṃ musāti yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ, ayamekānupassanā. Yaṃ ¶ , bhikkhave, sadevakassa…pe… sadevamanussāya idaṃ musāti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadamariyānaṃ etaṃ saccanti yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ, ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā…pe… athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

761.

‘‘Anattani attamāniṃ [attamānī (syā.), attamānaṃ (pī. ka.)], passa lokaṃ sadevakaṃ;

Niviṭṭhaṃ nāmarūpasmiṃ, idaṃ saccanti maññati.

762.

‘‘Yena yena hi maññanti, tato taṃ hoti aññathā;

Tañhi tassa musā hoti, mosadhammañhi ittaraṃ.

763.

‘‘Amosadhammaṃ ¶ nibbānaṃ, tadariyā saccato vidū;

Te ve saccābhisamayā, nicchātā parinibbutā’’ti.

(16) ‘‘‘Siyā aññenapi pariyāyena sammā dvayatānupassanā’ti, iti ce, bhikkhave, pucchitāro assu; ‘siyā’tissu vacanīyā. Kathañca siyā? Yaṃ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya idaṃ sukhanti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadamariyānaṃ etaṃ dukkhanti yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ, ayamekānupassanā ¶ . Yaṃ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa…pe… sadevamanussāya idaṃ dukkhanti upanijjhāyitaṃ tadamariyānaṃ etaṃ sukhanti yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ, ayaṃ ¶ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā dvayatānupassino kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ – diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitāti. Idamavoca bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvāna sugato athāparaṃ etadavoca satthā –

764.

‘‘Rūpā saddā rasā gandhā, phassā dhammā ca kevalā;

Iṭṭhā kantā manāpā ca, yāvatatthīti vuccati.

765.

‘‘Sadevakassa lokassa, ete vo sukhasammatā;

Yattha cete nirujjhanti, taṃ nesaṃ dukkhasammataṃ.

766.

‘‘Sukhanti ¶ diṭṭhamariyehi, sakkāyassuparodhanaṃ;

Paccanīkamidaṃ hoti, sabbalokena passataṃ.

767.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ pare sukhato āhu, tadariyā āhu dukkhato;

Yaṃ pare dukkhato āhu, tadariyā sukhato vidū.

768.

‘‘Passa dhammaṃ durājānaṃ, sampamūḷhetthaviddasu [sampamūḷhettha aviddasu (sī. pī.), sammūḷhettha aviddasu (?)];

Nivutānaṃ tamo hoti, andhakāro apassataṃ.

769.

‘‘Satañca vivaṭaṃ hoti, āloko passatāmiva;

Santike na vijānanti, maggā dhammassa kovidā.

770.

‘‘Bhavarāgaparetehi ¶ , bhavasotānusāribhi;

Māradheyyānupannehi, nāyaṃ dhammo susambudho.

771.

‘‘Ko nu aññatramariyehi, padaṃ sambuddhumarahati;

Yaṃ padaṃ sammadaññāya, parinibbanti anāsavā’’ti.

Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandunti. Imasmiṃ ca [imasmiṃ kho (sī.)] pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti.

Dvayatānupassanāsuttaṃ dvādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Tassuddānaṃ ¶ –

Saccaṃ ¶ upadhi avijjā ca, saṅkhāre viññāṇapañcamaṃ;

Phassavedaniyā taṇhā, upādānārambhaāhārā;

Iñjitaṃ calitaṃ rūpaṃ, saccaṃ dukkhena soḷasāti.

Mahāvaggo tatiyo niṭṭhito.

Tassuddānaṃ ¶ –

Pabbajjā ca padhānañca, subhāsitañca sundari;

Māghasuttaṃ sabhiyo ca, selo sallañca vuccati.

Vāseṭṭho cāpi kokāli, nālako dvayatānupassanā;

Dvādasetāni suttāni, mahāvaggoti vuccatīti.

4. Aṭṭhakavaggo

1. Kāmasuttaṃ

772.

Kāmaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ ¶ kāmayamānassa, tassa ce taṃ samijjhati;

Addhā pītimano hoti, laddhā macco yadicchati.

773.

Tassa ce kāmayānassa [kāmayamānassa (ka.)], chandajātassa jantuno;

Te kāmā parihāyanti, sallaviddhova ruppati.

774.

Yo kāme parivajjeti, sappasseva padā siro;

Somaṃ [so imaṃ (sī. pī.)] visattikaṃ loke, sato samativattati.

775.

Khettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññaṃ vā, gavassaṃ [gavāssaṃ (sī. syā. pī.)] dāsaporisaṃ;

Thiyo bandhū puthu kāme, yo naro anugijjhati.

776.

Abalā naṃ balīyanti, maddantenaṃ parissayā;

Tato naṃ dukkhamanveti, nāvaṃ bhinnamivodakaṃ.

777.

Tasmā jantu sadā sato, kāmāni parivajjaye;

Te pahāya tare oghaṃ, nāvaṃ sitvāva [siñcitvā (sī.)] pāragūti.

Kāmasuttaṃ paṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

2. Guhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ

778.

Satto ¶ ¶ guhāyaṃ bahunābhichanno, tiṭṭhaṃ naro mohanasmiṃ pagāḷho;

Dūre ¶ vivekā hi tathāvidho so, kāmā hi loke na hi suppahāyā.

779.

Icchānidānā ¶ bhavasātabaddhā, te duppamuñcā na hi aññamokkhā;

Pacchā pure vāpi apekkhamānā, imeva kāme purimeva jappaṃ.

780.

Kāmesu giddhā pasutā pamūḷhā, avadāniyā te visame niviṭṭhā;

Dukkhūpanītā paridevayanti, kiṃsū bhavissāma ito cutāse.

781.

Tasmā hi sikkhetha idheva jantu, yaṃ kiñci jaññā visamanti loke;

Na tassa hetū visamaṃ careyya, appañhidaṃ jīvitamāhu dhīrā.

782.

Passāmi loke pariphandamānaṃ, pajaṃ imaṃ taṇhagataṃ bhavesu;

Hīnā ¶ narā maccumukhe lapanti, avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu.

783.

Mamāyite passatha phandamāne, maccheva appodake khīṇasote;

Etampi disvā amamo careyya, bhavesu āsattimakubbamāno.

784.

Ubhosu antesu vineyya chandaṃ, phassaṃ pariññāya anānugiddho;

Yadattagarahī tadakubbamāno, na lippatī [na limpatī (syā. ka.)] diṭṭhasutesu dhīro.

785.

Saññaṃ ¶ pariññā vitareyya oghaṃ, pariggahesu muni nopalitto;

Abbūḷhasallo caramappamatto, nāsīsatī [nāsiṃsatī (sī. syā. pī.)] lokamimaṃ parañcāti.

Guhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ dutiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

3. Duṭṭhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ

786.

Vadanti ¶ ¶ ¶ ve duṭṭhamanāpi eke, athopi ve saccamanā vadanti;

Vādañca jātaṃ muni no upeti, tasmā munī natthi khilo kuhiñci.

787.

Sakañhi diṭṭhiṃ kathamaccayeyya, chandānunīto ruciyā niviṭṭho;

Sayaṃ samattāni pakubbamāno, yathā hi jāneyya tathā vadeyya.

788.

Yo attano sīlavatāni jantu, anānupuṭṭhova paresa [parassa (ka.)] pāva [pāvā (sī. syā. pī.)];

Anariyadhammaṃ kusalā tamāhu, yo ātumānaṃ sayameva pāva.

789.

Santo ca bhikkhu abhinibbutatto, itihanti sīlesu akatthamāno;

Tamariyadhammaṃ kusalā vadanti, yassussadā natthi kuhiñci loke.

790.

Pakappitā ¶ saṅkhatā yassa dhammā, purakkhatā [purekkhatā (sī.)] santi avīvadātā;

Yadattani ¶ passati ānisaṃsaṃ, taṃ nissito kuppapaṭicca santiṃ.

791.

Diṭṭhīnivesā na hi svātivattā, dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ;

Tasmā naro tesu nivesanesu, nirassatī ādiyatī ca dhammaṃ.

792.

Dhonassa ¶ hi natthi kuhiñci loke, pakappitā diṭṭhi bhavābhavesu;

Māyañca mānañca pahāya dhono, sa kena gaccheyya anūpayo so.

793.

Upayo hi dhammesu upeti vādaṃ, anūpayaṃ kena kathaṃ vadeyya;

Attā nirattā [attaṃ nirattaṃ (bahūsu)] na hi tassa atthi, adhosi so diṭṭhimidheva sabbanti.

Duṭṭhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ tatiyaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

4. Suddhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ

794.

Passāmi ¶ suddhaṃ paramaṃ arogaṃ, diṭṭhena saṃsuddhi narassa hoti;

Evābhijānaṃ ¶ [etābhijānaṃ (sī. pī.)] paramanti ñatvā, suddhānupassīti pacceti ñāṇaṃ.

795.

Diṭṭhena ¶ ce suddhi narassa hoti, ñāṇena vā so pajahāti dukkhaṃ;

Aññena so sujjhati sopadhīko, diṭṭhī hi naṃ pāva tathā vadānaṃ.

796.

Na brāhmaṇo aññato suddhimāha, diṭṭhe sute sīlavate mute vā;

Puññe ca pāpe ca anūpalitto, attañjaho nayidha pakubbamāno.

797.

Purimaṃ pahāya aparaṃ sitāse, ejānugā te na taranti saṅgaṃ;

Te uggahāyanti nirassajanti, kapīva sākhaṃ pamuñcaṃ gahāyaṃ [pamukhaṃ gahāya (syā.), pamuñca gahāya (ka.)].

798.

Sayaṃ ¶ samādāya vatāni jantu, uccāvacaṃ gacchati saññasatto;

Vidvā ca vedehi samecca dhammaṃ, na uccāvacaṃ gacchati bhūripañño.

799.

Sa sabbadhammesu visenibhūto, yaṃ kiñci diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā;

Tameva ¶ dassiṃ vivaṭaṃ carantaṃ, kenīdha lokasmi vikappayeyya.

800.

Na kappayanti na purekkharonti, accantasuddhīti na te vadanti;

Ādānaganthaṃ ¶ gathitaṃ visajja, āsaṃ na kubbanti kuhiñci loke.

801.

Sīmātigo brāhmaṇo tassa natthi, ñatvā va disvā va [ñatvā ca disvā ca (ka. sī. ka.)] samuggahītaṃ;

Na rāgarāgī na virāgaratto, tassīdha natthī paramuggahītanti.

Suddhaṭṭhakasuttaṃ catutthaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

5. Paramaṭṭhakasuttaṃ

802.

Paramanti ¶ diṭṭhīsu paribbasāno, yaduttari kurute jantu loke;

Hīnāti aññe tato sabbamāha, tasmā vivādāni avītivatto.

803.

Yadattanī passati ānisaṃsaṃ, diṭṭhe ¶ sute sīlavate [sīlabbate (syā.)] mute vā;

Tadeva so tattha samuggahāya, nihīnato passati sabbamaññaṃ.

804.

Taṃ ¶ vāpi ganthaṃ kusalā vadanti, yaṃ nissito passati hīnamaññaṃ;

Tasmā hi diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā, sīlabbataṃ bhikkhu na nissayeyya.

805.

Diṭṭhimpi ¶ lokasmiṃ na kappayeyya, ñāṇena vā sīlavatena vāpi;

Samoti attānamanūpaneyya, hīno na maññetha visesi vāpi.

806.

Attaṃ pahāya anupādiyāno, ñāṇepi so nissayaṃ no karoti;

Sa ve viyattesu [viyuttesu (sī. aṭṭha.), dviyattesu (ka.)] na vaggasārī, diṭṭhimpi [diṭṭhimapi (ka.)] so na pacceti kiñci.

807.

Yassūbhayante paṇidhīdha natthi, bhavābhavāya idha vā huraṃ vā;

Nivesanā tassa na santi keci, dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ.

808.

Tassīdha diṭṭhe va sute mute vā, pakappitā ¶ natthi aṇūpi saññā;

Taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ diṭṭhimanādiyānaṃ, kenīdha lokasmiṃ vikappayeyya.

809.

Na kappayanti na purekkharonti, dhammāpi tesaṃ na paṭicchitāse;

Na ¶ brāhmaṇo sīlavatena neyyo, pāraṅgato na pacceti tādīti.

Paramaṭṭhakasuttaṃ pañcamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

6. Jarāsuttaṃ

810.

Appaṃ ¶ ¶ vata jīvitaṃ idaṃ, oraṃ vassasatāpi miyyati [mīyati (sī. aṭṭha.)];

Yo cepi aticca jīvati, atha kho so jarasāpi miyyati.

811.

Socanti janā mamāyite, na hi santi [na hi santā (sī.), na hī santi (katthaci)] niccā pariggahā;

Vinābhāvasantamevidaṃ, iti disvā nāgāramāvase.

812.

Maraṇenapi taṃ pahīyati [pahiyyati (sī. syā. ka.)], yaṃ puriso mamidanti [mamayidanti (sī. syā. ka.), mamāyanti (ka.)] maññati;

Etampi viditvā [etaṃ disvāna (niddese), etampi viditva (?)] paṇḍito, na mamattāya nametha māmako.

813.

Supinena yathāpi saṅgataṃ, paṭibuddho puriso na passati;

Evampi ¶ piyāyitaṃ janaṃ, petaṃ kālakataṃ na passati.

814.

Diṭṭhāpi ¶ sutāpi te janā, yesaṃ nāmamidaṃ pavuccati [nāmamevā vasissati (sī. syā. pī.)];

Nāmaṃyevāvasissati, akkheyyaṃ petassa jantuno.

815.

Sokapparidevamaccharaṃ [sokaparidevamaccharaṃ (sī. syā. pī.), sokaṃ paridevamaccharaṃ (?)], na jahanti giddhā mamāyite;

Tasmā munayo pariggahaṃ, hitvā acariṃsu khemadassino.

816.

Patilīnacarassa ¶ bhikkhuno, bhajamānassa vivittamāsanaṃ;

Sāmaggiyamāhu tassa taṃ, yo attānaṃ bhavane na dassaye.

817.

Sabbattha munī anissito, na piyaṃ kubbati nopi appiyaṃ;

Tasmiṃ paridevamaccharaṃ, paṇṇe vāri yathā na limpati [lippati (sī. pī.)].

818.

Udabindu yathāpi pokkhare, padume vāri yathā na limpati;

Evaṃ muni nopalimpati, yadidaṃ diṭṭhasutaṃ mutesu vā.

819.

Dhono ¶ ¶ na hi tena maññati, yadidaṃ diṭṭhasutaṃ mutesu vā;

Nāññena visuddhimicchati, na hi so rajjati no virajjatīti.

Jarāsuttaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

7. Tissametteyyasuttaṃ

820.

‘‘Methunamanuyuttassa, (iccāyasmā tisso metteyyo) vighātaṃ brūhi mārisa;

Sutvāna tava sāsanaṃ, viveke sikkhissāmase.

821.

‘‘Methunamanuyuttassa, (metteyyāti bhagavā) mussate vāpi sāsanaṃ;

Micchā ¶ ca paṭipajjati, etaṃ tasmiṃ anāriyaṃ.

822.

‘‘Eko ¶ pubbe caritvāna, methunaṃ yo nisevati;

Yānaṃ bhantaṃ va taṃ loke, hīnamāhu puthujjanaṃ.

823.

‘‘Yaso kitti ca yā pubbe, hāyate vāpi tassa sā;

Etampi disvā sikkhetha, methunaṃ vippahātave.

824.

‘‘Saṅkappehi pareto so, kapaṇo viya jhāyati;

Sutvā paresaṃ nigghosaṃ, maṅku hoti tathāvidho.

825.

‘‘Atha satthāni kurute, paravādehi codito;

Esa khvassa mahāgedho, mosavajjaṃ pagāhati.

826.

‘‘Paṇḍitoti samaññāto, ekacariyaṃ adhiṭṭhito;

Athāpi [sa cāpi (niddese)] methune yutto, mandova parikissati [parikilissati (sī.)].

827.

‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ¶ ¶ ñatvā, muni pubbāpare idha;

Ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā, na nisevetha methunaṃ.

828.

‘‘Vivekaññeva sikkhetha, etadariyānamuttamaṃ;

Na tena seṭṭho maññetha, sa ve nibbānasantike.

829.

‘‘Rittassa munino carato, kāmesu anapekkhino;

Oghatiṇṇassa pihayanti, kāmesu gadhitā [gathitā (sī.)] pajā’’ti.

Tissametteyyasuttaṃ sattamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

8. Pasūrasuttaṃ

830.

Idheva ¶ suddhi iti vādayanti [vidiyanti (sī. pī.)], nāññesu dhammesu visuddhimāhu;

Yaṃ nissitā tattha subhaṃ vadānā, paccekasaccesu puthū niviṭṭhā.

831.

Te ¶ vādakāmā parisaṃ vigayha, bālaṃ dahantī mithu aññamaññaṃ;

Vadanti te aññasitā kathojjaṃ, pasaṃsakāmā kusalā vadānā.

832.

Yutto kathāyaṃ parisāya majjhe, pasaṃsamicchaṃ vinighāti hoti;

Apāhatasmiṃ pana maṅku hoti, nindāya so kuppati randhamesī.

833.

Yamassa ¶ vādaṃ parihīnamāhu, apāhataṃ pañhavimaṃsakāse;

Paridevati socati hīnavādo, upaccagā manti anutthunāti.

834.

Ete vivādā samaṇesu jātā, etesu ugghāti nighāti hoti;

Etampi ¶ disvā virame kathojjaṃ, na haññadatthatthipasaṃsalābhā.

835.

Pasaṃsito ¶ vā pana tattha hoti, akkhāya vādaṃ parisāya majjhe;

So hassatī uṇṇamatī [unnamatī (?)] ca tena, pappuyya tamatthaṃ yathā mano ahu.

836.

Yā uṇṇatī [unnatī (?)] sāssa vighātabhūmi, mānātimānaṃ vadate paneso;

Etampi disvā na vivādayetha, na hi tena suddhiṃ kusalā vadanti.

837.

Sūro yathā rājakhādāya puṭṭho, abhigajjameti paṭisūramicchaṃ;

Yeneva so tena palehi sūra, pubbeva natthi yadidaṃ yudhāya.

838.

Ye ¶ diṭṭhimuggayha vivādayanti [vivādiyanti (sī. pī.)], idameva saccanti ca vādayanti;

Te ¶ tvaṃ vadassū na hi tedha atthi, vādamhi jāte paṭisenikattā.

839.

Visenikatvā pana ye caranti, diṭṭhīhi diṭṭhiṃ avirujjhamānā;

Tesu ¶ tvaṃ kiṃ labhetho pasūra, yesīdha natthī paramuggahītaṃ.

840.

Atha tvaṃ pavitakkamāgamā, manasā diṭṭhigatāni cintayanto;

Dhonena yugaṃ samāgamā, na hi tvaṃ sakkhasi sampayātaveti.

Pasūrasuttaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

9. Māgaṇḍiyasuttaṃ

841.

‘‘Disvāna taṇhaṃ aratiṃ ragañca [aratiñca rāgaṃ (syā. ka.)], nāhosi chando api methunasmiṃ;

Kimevidaṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ, pādāpi naṃ samphusituṃ na icche’’.

842.

‘‘Etādisaṃ ¶ ce ratanaṃ na icchasi, nāriṃ narindehi bahūhi patthitaṃ;

Diṭṭhigataṃ sīlavataṃ nu jīvitaṃ [sīlavatānujīvitaṃ (sī. pī. ka.)], bhavūpapattiñca vadesi kīdisaṃ’’.

843.

‘‘Idaṃ ¶ vadāmīti na tassa hoti, (māgaṇḍiyāti [māgandiyāti (sī. syā. pī.)] bhagavā)

Dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ;

Passañca ¶ diṭṭhīsu anuggahāya,

Ajjhattasantiṃ pacinaṃ adassaṃ’’.

844.

‘‘Vinicchayā ¶ yāni pakappitāni, (iti māgaṇḍiyo [māgandiyo (sī. syā. pī.)] )

Te ve munī brūsi anuggahāya;

Ajjhattasantīti yametamatthaṃ,

Kathaṃ nu dhīrehi paveditaṃ taṃ’’.

845.

‘‘Na diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena, (māgaṇḍiyāti bhagavā)

Sīlabbatenāpi na suddhimāha;

Adiṭṭhiyā assutiyā añāṇā,

Asīlatā abbatā nopi tena;

Ete ca nissajja anuggahāya,

Santo anissāya bhavaṃ na jappe’’.

846.

‘‘No ce kira diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena, (iti māgaṇḍiyo)

Sīlabbatenāpi na suddhimāha;

Adiṭṭhiyā ¶ assutiyā añāṇā,

Asīlatā abbatā nopi tena;

Maññāmahaṃ momuhameva dhammaṃ,

Diṭṭhiyā eke paccenti suddhiṃ’’.

847.

‘‘Diṭṭhañca nissāya anupucchamāno, (māgaṇḍiyāti bhagavā)

Samuggahītesu pamohamāgā [samohamāgā (syā. ka.)];

Ito ¶ ca nāddakkhi aṇumpi saññaṃ,

Tasmā tuvaṃ momuhato dahāsi.

848.

‘‘Samo ¶ visesī uda vā nihīno, yo maññatī so vivadetha tena;

Tīsu vidhāsu avikampamāno, samo visesīti na tassa hoti.

849.

‘‘Saccanti so brāhmaṇo kiṃ vadeyya, musāti vā so vivadetha kena;

Yasmiṃ samaṃ visamaṃ vāpi natthi, sa kena vādaṃ paṭisaṃyujeyya.

850.

‘‘Okaṃ ¶ pahāya aniketasārī, gāme akubbaṃ muni santhavāni [sandhavāni (ka.)];

Kāmehi ritto apurekkharāno, kathaṃ na viggayha janena kayirā.

851.

‘‘Yehi vivitto vicareyya loke, na tāni uggayha vadeyya nāgo;

Jalambujaṃ ¶ [elambujaṃ (sī. syā.)] kaṇḍakaṃ vārijaṃ yathā, jalena paṅkena canūpalittaṃ;

Evaṃ munī santivādo agiddho, kāme ca loke ca anūpalitto.

852.

‘‘Na ¶ vedagū diṭṭhiyāyako [na vedagū diṭṭhiyā (ka. sī. syā. pī.)] na mutiyā, sa mānameti na hi tammayo so;

Na kammunā nopi sutena neyyo, anūpanīto sa nivesanesu.

853.

‘‘Saññāvirattassa na santi ganthā, paññāvimuttassa na santi mohā;

Saññañca diṭṭhiñca ye aggahesuṃ, te ghaṭṭayantā [ghaṭṭamānā (syā. ka.)] vicaranti loke’’ti.

Māgaṇḍiyasuttaṃ navamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

10. Purābhedasuttaṃ

854.

‘‘Kathaṃdassī kathaṃsīlo, upasantoti vuccati;

Taṃ me gotama pabrūhi, pucchito uttamaṃ naraṃ’’.

855.

‘‘Vītataṇho purā bhedā, (iti bhagavā) pubbamantamanissito;

Vemajjhe nupasaṅkheyyo, tassa natthi purakkhataṃ.

856.

‘‘Akkodhano ¶ ¶ ¶ asantāsī, avikatthī akukkuco;

Mantabhāṇī [mantābhāṇī (syā. pī.)] anuddhato, sa ve vācāyato muni.

857.

‘‘Nirāsatti anāgate, atītaṃ nānusocati;

Vivekadassī phassesu, diṭṭhīsu ca na nīyati [niyyati (bahūsu)].

858.

‘‘Patilīno akuhako, apihālu amaccharī;

Appagabbho ¶ ajeguccho, pesuṇeyye ca no yuto.

859.

‘‘Sātiyesu anassāvī, atimāne ca no yuto;

Saṇho ca paṭibhānavā [paṭibhāṇavā (syā. pī.)], na saddho na virajjati.

860.

‘‘Lābhakamyā na sikkhati, alābhe ca na kuppati;

Aviruddho ca taṇhāya, rasesu nānugijjhati.

861.

‘‘Upekkhako sadā sato, na loke maññate samaṃ;

Na visesī na nīceyyo, tassa no santi ussadā.

862.

‘‘Yassa nissayanā [nissayatā (sī. syā. pī.)] natthi, ñatvā dhammaṃ anissito;

Bhavāya vibhavāya vā, taṇhā yassa na vijjati.

863.

‘‘Taṃ brūmi upasantoti, kāmesu anapekkhinaṃ;

Ganthā tassa na vijjanti, atarī so visattikaṃ.

864.

‘‘Na tassa puttā pasavo, khettaṃ vatthuñca vijjati;

Attā ¶ vāpi nirattā vā [attaṃ vāpi nirattaṃ vā (bahūsu)], na tasmiṃ upalabbhati.

865.

‘‘Yena naṃ vajjuṃ puthujjanā, atho samaṇabrāhmaṇā;

Taṃ tassa apurakkhataṃ, tasmā vādesu nejati.

866.

‘‘Vītagedho ¶ amaccharī, na ussesu vadate muni;

Na samesu na omesu, kappaṃ neti akappiyo.

867.

‘‘Yassa loke sakaṃ natthi, asatā ca na socati;

Dhammesu ca na gacchati, sa ve santoti vuccatī’’ti.

Purābhedasuttaṃ dasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

11. Kalahavivādasuttaṃ

868.

‘‘Kutopahūtā ¶ ¶ kalahā vivādā, paridevasokā sahamaccharā ca;

Mānātimānā sahapesuṇā ca, kutopahūtā te tadiṅgha brūhi’’.

869.

‘‘Piyappahūtā kalahā vivādā,

Paridevasokā sahamaccharā ca;

Mānātimānā sahapesuṇā ca,

Maccherayuttā kalahā vivādā;

Vivādajātesu ca pesuṇāni’’.

870.

‘‘Piyā ¶ su [piyānu (syā.), piyassu (ka.)] lokasmiṃ kutonidānā, ye cāpi [ye vāpi (sī. syā. pī.)] lobhā vicaranti loke;

Āsā ca niṭṭhā ca kutonidānā, ye samparāyāya narassa honti’’.

871.

‘‘Chandānidānāni piyāni loke, ye cāpi lobhā vicaranti loke;

Āsā ca niṭṭhā ca itonidānā, ye samparāyāya narassa honti’’.

872.

‘‘Chando ¶ nu lokasmiṃ kutonidāno, vinicchayā cāpi [vāpi (sī. syā. pī.)] kutopahūtā;

Kodho mosavajjañca kathaṃkathā ca, ye vāpi dhammā samaṇena vuttā’’.

873.

‘‘Sātaṃ ¶ asātanti yamāhu loke, tamūpanissāya pahoti chando;

Rūpesu disvā vibhavaṃ bhavañca, vinicchayaṃ kubbati [kurute (bahūsu)] jantu loke.

874.

‘‘Kodho ¶ mosavajjañca kathaṃkathā ca, etepi dhammā dvayameva sante;

Kathaṃkathī ñāṇapathāya sikkhe, ñatvā pavuttā samaṇena dhammā’’.

875.

‘‘Sātaṃ asātañca kutonidānā, kismiṃ asante na bhavanti hete;

Vibhavaṃ bhavañcāpi yametamatthaṃ, etaṃ me pabrūhi yatonidānaṃ’’.

876.

‘‘Phassanidānaṃ sātaṃ asātaṃ, phasse asante na bhavanti hete;

Vibhavaṃ ¶ bhavañcāpi yametamatthaṃ, etaṃ te pabrūmi itonidānaṃ’’.

877.

‘‘Phasso ¶ nu lokasmi kutonidāno, pariggahā cāpi kutopahūtā;

Kismiṃ asante na mamattamatthi, kismiṃ vibhūte na phusanti phassā’’.

878.

‘‘Nāmañca rūpañca paṭicca phasso, icchānidānāni pariggahāni;

Icchāyasantyā na mamattamatthi, rūpe vibhūte na phusanti phassā’’.

879.

‘‘Kathaṃsametassa vibhoti rūpaṃ, sukhaṃ dukhañcāpi [dukhaṃ vāpi (sī. syā.)] kathaṃ vibhoti;

Etaṃ me pabrūhi yathā vibhoti, taṃ jāniyāmāti [jānissāmāti (sī. ka.)] me mano ahu’’.

880.

‘‘Na saññasaññī na visaññasaññī, nopi asaññī na vibhūtasaññī;

Evaṃsametassa vibhoti rūpaṃ, saññānidānā hi papañcasaṅkhā’’.

881.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ taṃ apucchimha akittayī no,

Aññaṃ taṃ pucchāma tadiṅgha brūhi;

Ettāvataggaṃ ¶ nu [no (sī. syā.)] vadanti heke,

Yakkhassa suddhiṃ idha paṇḍitāse;

Udāhu ¶ aññampi vadanti etto.

882.

‘‘Ettāvataggampi ¶ vadanti heke, yakkhassa suddhiṃ idha paṇḍitāse;

Tesaṃ paneke samayaṃ vadanti, anupādisese kusalā vadānā.

883.

‘‘Ete ca ñatvā upanissitāti, ñatvā munī nissaye so vimaṃsī;

Ñatvā vimutto na vivādameti, bhavābhavāya na sameti dhīro’’ti.

Kalahavivādasuttaṃ ekādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

12. Cūḷabyūhasuttaṃ [cūḷaviyūhasuttaṃ (sī. syā. niddesa)]

884.

Sakaṃsakaṃdiṭṭhiparibbasānā, viggayha nānā kusalā vadanti;

Yo evaṃ jānāti sa vedi dhammaṃ, idaṃ paṭikkosamakevalī so.

885.

Evampi viggayha vivādayanti, bālo paro akkusaloti [akusaloti (sī. syā. pī.)] cāhu;

Sacco nu vādo katamo imesaṃ, sabbeva ¶ hīme kusalā vadānā.

886.

Parassa ¶ ¶ ce dhammamanānujānaṃ, bālomako [bālo mago (sī. syā. ka.)] hoti nihīnapañño;

Sabbeva bālā sunihīnapaññā, sabbevime diṭṭhiparibbasānā.

887.

Sandiṭṭhiyā ceva na vīvadātā, saṃsuddhapaññā kusalā mutīmā;

Na tesaṃ koci parihīnapañño [kocipi nihīnapañño (sī. syā. ka.)], diṭṭhī hi tesampi tathā samattā.

888.

Na vāhametaṃ tathiyanti [tathivanti (syā. ka.)] brūmi, yamāhu bālā mithu aññamaññaṃ;

Sakaṃsakaṃdiṭṭhimakaṃsu saccaṃ, tasmā hi bāloti paraṃ dahanti.

889.

Yamāhu saccaṃ tathiyanti eke, tamāhu aññe [aññepi (syā.), aññe ca (?)] tucchaṃ musāti;

Evampi vigayha vivādayanti, kasmā na ekaṃ samaṇā vadanti.

890.

Ekañhi ¶ saccaṃ na dutīyamatthi, yasmiṃ pajā no vivade pajānaṃ;

Nānā te [nānāto (ka.)] saccāni sayaṃ thunanti, tasmā ¶ na ekaṃ samaṇā vadanti.

891.

Kasmā ¶ nu saccāni vadanti nānā, pavādiyāse kusalā vadānā;

Saccāni sutāni bahūni nānā, udāhu te takkamanussaranti.

892.

Na heva saccāni bahūni nānā, aññatra saññāya niccāni loke;

Takkañca diṭṭhīsu pakappayitvā, saccaṃ musāti dvayadhammamāhu.

893.

Diṭṭhe ¶ sute sīlavate mute vā, ete ca nissāya vimānadassī;

Vinicchaye ṭhatvā pahassamāno, bālo paro akkusaloti cāha.

894.

Yeneva bāloti paraṃ dahāti, tenātumānaṃ kusaloti cāha;

Sayamattanā so kusalo vadāno, aññaṃ vimāneti tadeva pāva.

895.

Atisāradiṭṭhiyāva so samatto, mānena matto paripuṇṇamānī;

Sayameva sāmaṃ manasābhisitto, diṭṭhī ¶ hi sā tassa tathā samattā.

896.

Parassa ce hi vacasā nihīno, tumo sahā hoti nihīnapañño;

Atha ce sayaṃ vedagū hoti dhīro, na koci bālo samaṇesu atthi.

897.

Aññaṃ ¶ ito yābhivadanti dhammaṃ, aparaddhā suddhimakevalī te [suddhimakevalīno (sī.)];

Evampi titthyā puthuso vadanti, sandiṭṭhirāgena hi tebhirattā [tyābhirattā (syā. ka.)].

898.

Idheva suddhi iti vādayanti, nāññesu dhammesu visuddhimāhu;

Evampi titthyā puthuso niviṭṭhā, sakāyane tattha daḷhaṃ vadānā.

899.

Sakāyane vāpi daḷhaṃ vadāno, kamettha bāloti paraṃ daheyya;

Sayameva so medhagamāvaheyya [medhakaṃ āvaheyya (sī. pī.)], paraṃ vadaṃ bālamasuddhidhammaṃ.

900.

Vinicchaye ¶ ¶ ṭhatvā sayaṃ pamāya, uddhaṃ sa [uddaṃ so (sī. syā. pī.)] lokasmiṃ vivādameti;

Hitvāna sabbāni vinicchayāni, na ¶ medhagaṃ kubbati jantu loketi.

Cūḷabyūhasuttaṃ dvādasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

13. Mahābyūhasuttaṃ

901.

Ye kecime diṭṭhiparibbasānā, idameva saccanti vivādayanti [vivādiyanti (sī. pī.)];

Sabbeva te nindamanvānayanti, atho pasaṃsampi labhanti tattha.

902.

Appañhi ¶ etaṃ na alaṃ samāya, duve vivādassa phalāni brūmi;

Etampi disvā na vivādayetha, khemābhipassaṃ avivādabhūmiṃ.

903.

Yā kācimā sammutiyo puthujjā, sabbāva etā na upeti vidvā;

Anūpayo so upayaṃ kimeyya, diṭṭhe sute khantimakubbamāno.

904.

Sīluttamā saññamenāhu suddhiṃ, vataṃ samādāya upaṭṭhitāse;

Idheva sikkhema athassa suddhiṃ, bhavūpanītā ¶ kusalā vadānā.

905.

Sace cuto sīlavatato hoti, pavedhatī [sa vedhati (sī. pī.)] kamma virādhayitvā;

Pajappatī patthayatī ca suddhiṃ, satthāva hīno pavasaṃ gharamhā.

906.

Sīlabbataṃ ¶ vāpi pahāya sabbaṃ, kammañca sāvajjanavajjametaṃ;

Suddhiṃ ¶ asuddhinti apatthayāno, virato care santimanuggahāya.

907.

Tamūpanissāya jigucchitaṃ vā, athavāpi diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā;

Uddhaṃsarā suddhimanutthunanti, avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu.

908.

Patthayamānassa ¶ hi jappitāni, pavedhitaṃ vāpi pakappitesu;

Cutūpapāto idha yassa natthi, sa kena vedheyya kuhiṃva jappe [kuhiñci jappe (sī. syā. ka.), kuhiṃ pajappe (pī.) niddeso passitabbo].

909.

Yamāhu dhammaṃ paramanti eke, tameva hīnanti panāhu aññe;

Sacco nu vādo katamo imesaṃ, sabbeva ¶ hīme kusalā vadānā.

910.

Sakañhi dhammaṃ paripuṇṇamāhu, aññassa dhammaṃ pana hīnamāhu;

Evampi viggayha vivādayanti, sakaṃ sakaṃ sammutimāhu saccaṃ.

911.

Parassa ce vambhayitena hīno, na koci dhammesu visesi assa;

Puthū hi aññassa vadanti dhammaṃ, nihīnato samhi daḷhaṃ vadānā.

912.

Saddhammapūjāpi ¶ nesaṃ tatheva, yathā pasaṃsanti sakāyanāni;

Sabbeva vādā [sabbe pavādā (syā.)] tathiyā [tathivā (sabbattha)] bhaveyyuṃ, suddhī hi nesaṃ paccattameva.

913.

Na ¶ brāhmaṇassa paraneyyamatthi, dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ;

Tasmā vivādāni upātivatto, na hi seṭṭhato passati dhammamaññaṃ.

914.

Jānāmi passāmi tatheva etaṃ, diṭṭhiyā eke paccenti suddhiṃ;

Addakkhi ce kiñhi tumassa tena, atisitvā ¶ aññena vadanti suddhiṃ.

915.

Passaṃ naro dakkhati [dakkhiti (sī.)] nāmarūpaṃ, disvāna vā ñassati tānimeva;

Kāmaṃ bahuṃ passatu appakaṃ vā, na hi tena suddhiṃ kusalā vadanti.

916.

Nivissavādī na hi subbināyo, pakappitaṃ diṭṭhi purekkharāno;

Yaṃ nissito tattha subhaṃ vadāno, suddhiṃvado tattha tathaddasā so.

917.

Na brāhmaṇo kappamupeti saṅkhā [saṅkhaṃ (sī. syā. pī.)], na diṭṭhisārī napi ñāṇabandhu;

Ñatvā ¶ ca so sammutiyo [sammatiyo (syā.)] puthujjā, upekkhatī uggahaṇanti maññe.

918.

Vissajja ¶ ganthāni munīdha loke, vivādajātesu na vaggasārī;

Santo asantesu upekkhako so, anuggaho uggahaṇanti maññe.

919.

Pubbāsave hitvā nave akubbaṃ, na chandagū nopi nivissavādī;

Sa vippamutto diṭṭhigatehi dhīro, na ¶ limpati [na lippati (sī. pī.)] loke anattagarahī.

920.

Sa ¶ sabbadhammesu visenibhūto, yaṃ kiñci diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā;

Sa pannabhāro muni vippamutto, na kappiyo nūparato na patthiyoti.

Mahābyūhasuttaṃ terasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

14. Tuvaṭakasuttaṃ

921.

‘‘Pucchāmi ¶ taṃ ādiccabandhu [ādiccabandhuṃ (sī. syā.)], vivekaṃ santipadañca mahesi;

Kathaṃ disvā nibbāti bhikkhu, anupādiyāno lokasmiṃ kiñci’’.

922.

‘‘Mūlaṃ papañcasaṅkhāya, (iti bhagavā)

Mantā asmīti sabbamuparundhe [sabbamuparuddhe (syā. pī. ka.)];

Yā kāci taṇhā ajjhattaṃ,

Tāsaṃ vinayā [vinayāya (?)] sadā sato sikkhe.

923.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci dhammamabhijaññā, ajjhattaṃ athavāpi bahiddhā;

Na tena thāmaṃ [mānaṃ (sī. ka.)] kubbetha, na ¶ hi sā nibbuti sataṃ vuttā.

924.

‘‘Seyyo na tena maññeyya, nīceyyo athavāpi sarikkho;

Phuṭṭho [puṭṭho (sī. syā. ka.)] anekarūpehi, nātumānaṃ vikappayaṃ tiṭṭhe.

925.

‘‘Ajjhattamevupasame ¶ , na aññato bhikkhu santimeseyya;

Ajjhattaṃ upasantassa, natthi attā kuto nirattā vā.

926.

‘‘Majjhe ¶ ¶ yathā samuddassa, ūmi no jāyatī ṭhito hoti;

Evaṃ ṭhito anejassa, ussadaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci’’.

927.

‘‘Akittayī vivaṭacakkhu, sakkhidhammaṃ parissayavinayaṃ;

Paṭipadaṃ vadehi bhaddante, pātimokkhaṃ athavāpi samādhiṃ’’.

928.

‘‘Cakkhūhi neva lolassa, gāmakathāya āvaraye sotaṃ;

Rase ca nānugijjheyya, na ¶ ca mamāyetha kiñci lokasmiṃ.

929.

‘‘Phassena yadā phuṭṭhassa, paridevaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci;

Bhavañca nābhijappeyya, bheravesu ca na sampavedheyya.

930.

‘‘Annānamatho pānānaṃ, khādanīyānaṃ athopi vatthānaṃ;

Laddhā na sannidhiṃ kayirā, na ca parittase tāni alabhamāno.

931.

‘‘Jhāyī na pādalolassa, virame kukkuccā nappamajjeyya;

Athāsanesu sayanesu, appasaddesu bhikkhu vihareyya.

932.

‘‘Niddaṃ ¶ na bahulīkareyya, jāgariyaṃ bhajeyya ātāpī;

Tandiṃ māyaṃ hassaṃ khiḍḍaṃ, methunaṃ vippajahe savibhūsaṃ.

933.

‘‘Āthabbaṇaṃ ¶ supinaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ, no vidahe athopi nakkhattaṃ;

Virutañca gabbhakaraṇaṃ, tikicchaṃ ¶ māmako na seveyya.

934.

‘‘Nindāya nappavedheyya, na uṇṇameyya pasaṃsito bhikkhu;

Lobhaṃ saha macchariyena, kodhaṃ pesuṇiyañca panudeyya.

935.

‘‘Kayavikkaye ¶ na tiṭṭheyya, upavādaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci;

Gāme ca nābhisajjeyya, lābhakamyā janaṃ na lapayeyya.

936.

‘‘Na ca katthitā siyā bhikkhu, na ca vācaṃ payuttaṃ bhāseyya;

Pāgabbhiyaṃ na sikkheyya, kathaṃ viggāhikaṃ na kathayeyya.

937.

‘‘Mosavajje na nīyetha, sampajāno saṭhāni na kayirā;

Atha ¶ jīvitena paññāya, sīlabbatena nāññamatimaññe.

938.

‘‘Sutvā rusito bahuṃ vācaṃ, samaṇānaṃ vā puthujanānaṃ [puthuvacanānaṃ (sī. syā. pī.)];

Pharusena ne na paṭivajjā, na ¶ hi santo paṭisenikaronti.

939.

‘‘Etañca dhammamaññāya, vicinaṃ bhikkhu sadā sato sikkhe;

Santīti nibbutiṃ ñatvā, sāsane gotamassa na pamajjeyya.

940.

‘‘Abhibhū ¶ hi so anabhibhūto, sakkhidhammamanītihamadassī;

Tasmā hi tassa bhagavato sāsane, appamatto sadā namassamanusikkhe’’ti.

Tuvaṭakasuttaṃ cuddasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

15. Attadaṇḍasuttaṃ

941.

‘‘Attadaṇḍā bhayaṃ jātaṃ, janaṃ passatha medhagaṃ;

Saṃvegaṃ kittayissāmi, yathā saṃvijitaṃ mayā.

942.

‘‘Phandamānaṃ ¶ pajaṃ disvā, macche appodake yathā;

Aññamaññehi byāruddhe, disvā maṃ bhayamāvisi.

943.

‘‘Samantamasāro ¶ loko, disā sabbā sameritā;

Icchaṃ bhavanamattano, nāddasāsiṃ anositaṃ.

944.

‘‘Osānetveva ¶ byāruddhe, disvā me aratī ahu;

Athettha sallamaddakkhiṃ, duddasaṃ hadayanissitaṃ.

945.

‘‘Yena sallena otiṇṇo, disā sabbā vidhāvati;

Tameva sallamabbuyha, na dhāvati na sīdati.

946.

‘‘Tattha sikkhānugīyanti [sikkhānukiriyanti (ka.)], yāni loke gadhitāni;

Na tesu pasuto siyā, nibbijjha sabbaso kāme;

Sikkhe nibbānamattano.

947.

‘‘Sacco siyā appagabbho, amāyo rittapesuṇo;

Akkodhano lobhapāpaṃ, vevicchaṃ vitare muni.

948.

‘‘Niddaṃ tandiṃ sahe thīnaṃ, pamādena na saṃvase;

Atimāne na tiṭṭheyya, nibbānamanaso naro.

949.

‘‘Mosavajje ¶ ¶ na nīyetha, rūpe snehaṃ na kubbaye;

Mānañca parijāneyya, sāhasā virato care.

950.

‘‘Purāṇaṃ nābhinandeyya, nave khantiṃ na kubbaye;

Hiyyamāne na soceyya, ākāsaṃ na sito siyā.

951.

‘‘Gedhaṃ brūmi mahoghoti, ājavaṃ brūmi jappanaṃ;

Ārammaṇaṃ pakappanaṃ, kāmapaṅko duraccayo.

952.

‘‘Saccā avokkamma [avokkamaṃ (niddesa)] muni, thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo;

Sabbaṃ so [sabbaso (syā. ka.)] paṭinissajja, sa ve santoti vuccati.

953.

‘‘Sa ¶ ve vidvā sa vedagū, ñatvā dhammaṃ anissito;

Sammā ¶ so loke iriyāno, na pihetīdha kassaci.

954.

‘‘Yodha kāme accatari, saṅgaṃ loke duraccayaṃ;

Na so socati nājjheti, chinnasoto abandhano.

955.

‘‘Yaṃ pubbe taṃ visosehi, pacchā te māhu kiñcanaṃ;

Majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi.

956.

‘‘Sabbaso nāmarūpasmiṃ, yassa natthi mamāyitaṃ;

Asatā ca na socati, sa ve loke na jīyati.

957.

‘‘Yassa natthi idaṃ meti, paresaṃ vāpi kiñcanaṃ;

Mamattaṃ so asaṃvindaṃ, natthi meti na socati.

958.

‘‘Aniṭṭhurī ¶ ananugiddho, anejo sabbadhī samo;

Tamānisaṃsaṃ pabrūmi, pucchito avikampinaṃ.

959.

‘‘Anejassa vijānato, natthi kāci nisaṅkhati [nisaṅkhiti (sī. pī.)].

Virato so viyārabbhā, khemaṃ passati sabbadhi.

960.

‘‘Na samesu na omesu, na ussesu vadate muni;

Santo so vītamaccharo, nādeti na nirassatī’’ti.

Attadaṇḍasuttaṃ pannarasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

16. Sāriputtasuttaṃ

961.

‘‘Na ¶ ¶ ¶ me diṭṭho ito pubbe, (iccāyasmā sāriputto)

Na suto uda kassaci;

Evaṃ vagguvado satthā,

Tusitā gaṇimāgato.

962.

‘‘Sadevakassa lokassa, yathā dissati cakkhumā;

Sabbaṃ tamaṃ vinodetvā, ekova ratimajjhagā.

963.

‘‘Taṃ ¶ buddhaṃ asitaṃ tādiṃ, akuhaṃ gaṇimāgataṃ;

Bahūnamidha baddhānaṃ, atthi pañhena āgamaṃ.

964.

‘‘Bhikkhuno vijigucchato, bhajato rittamāsanaṃ;

Rukkhamūlaṃ susānaṃ vā, pabbatānaṃ guhāsu vā.

965.

‘‘Uccāvacesu sayanesu, kīvanto tattha bheravā;

Yehi bhikkhu na vedheyya, nigghose sayanāsane.

966.

‘‘Katī parissayā loke, gacchato agataṃ disaṃ;

Ye bhikkhu abhisambhave, pantamhi sayanāsane.

967.

‘‘Kyāssa byappathayo assu, kyāssassu idha gocarā;

Kāni sīlabbatānāssu, pahitattassa bhikkhuno.

968.

‘‘Kaṃ so sikkhaṃ samādāya, ekodi nipako sato;

Kammāro rajatasseva, niddhame malamattano’’.

969.

‘‘Vijigucchamānassa ¶ ¶ yadidaṃ phāsu, (sāriputtāti bhagavā)

Rittāsanaṃ sayanaṃ sevato ce;

Sambodhikāmassa yathānudhammaṃ,

Taṃ te pavakkhāmi yathā pajānaṃ.

970.

‘‘Pañcannaṃ dhīro bhayānaṃ na bhāye, bhikkhu sato sapariyantacārī;

Ḍaṃsādhipātānaṃ sarīsapānaṃ, manussaphassānaṃ catuppadānaṃ.

971.

‘‘Paradhammikānampi ¶ ¶ na santaseyya, disvāpi tesaṃ bahubheravāni;

Athāparāni abhisambhaveyya, parissayāni kusalānuesī.

972.

‘‘Ātaṅkaphassena khudāya phuṭṭho, sītaṃ atuṇhaṃ [accuṇhaṃ (sī. syā.)] adhivāsayeyya;

So tehi phuṭṭho bahudhā anoko, vīriyaṃ parakkammadaḷhaṃ kareyya.

973.

‘‘Theyyaṃ na kāre [na kareyya (sī. syā. ka.)] na musā bhaṇeyya, mettāya phasse tasathāvarāni;

Yadāvilattaṃ manaso vijaññā, kaṇhassa pakkhoti vinodayeyya.

974.

‘‘Kodhātimānassa ¶ vasaṃ na gacche, mūlampi tesaṃ palikhañña tiṭṭhe;

Athappiyaṃ vā pana appiyaṃ vā, addhā bhavanto abhisambhaveyya.

975.

‘‘Paññaṃ purakkhatvā kalyāṇapīti, vikkhambhaye tāni parissayāni;

Aratiṃ sahetha sayanamhi pante, caturo sahetha paridevadhamme.

976.

‘‘Kiṃsū asissāmi kuvaṃ vā [kudha vā (ka.), kutha vā (niddesa)] asissaṃ, dukkhaṃ vata settha kvajja sessaṃ;

Ete vitakke paridevaneyye, vinayetha sekho aniketacārī.

977.

‘‘Annañca ¶ laddhā vasanañca kāle, mattaṃ so jaññā idha tosanatthaṃ;

So tesu gutto yatacāri gāme, rusitopi vācaṃ pharusaṃ na vajjā.

978.

‘‘Okkhittacakkhu ¶ ¶ na ca pādalolo, jhānānuyutto bahujāgarassa;

Upekkhamārabbha samāhitatto, takkāsayaṃ kukkucciyūpachinde.

979.

‘‘Cudito ¶ vacībhi satimābhinande, sabrahmacārīsu khilaṃ pabhinde;

Vācaṃ pamuñce kusalaṃ nātivelaṃ, janavādadhammāya na cetayeyya.

980.

‘‘Athāparaṃ pañca rajāni loke, yesaṃ satīmā vinayāya sikkhe;

Rūpesu saddesu atho rasesu, gandhesu phassesu sahetha rāgaṃ.

981.

‘‘Etesu dhammesu vineyya chandaṃ, bhikkhu satimā suvimuttacitto;

Kālena ¶ so sammā dhammaṃ parivīmaṃsamāno,

Ekodibhūto vihane tamaṃ so’’ti.

Sāriputtasuttaṃ soḷasamaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Aṭṭhakavaggo catuttho

Niṭṭhito.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Kāmaṃ guhañca duṭṭhā ca, suddhañca paramā jarā;

Metteyyo ca pasūro ca, māgaṇḍi purābhedanaṃ.

Kalahaṃ dve ca byūhāni [byūhāni (sī.)], punadeva tuvaṭṭakaṃ;

Attadaṇḍavaraṃ suttaṃ, therapuṭṭhena [therapañhena (sī.), sāriputtena (syā.)] soḷasa;

Iti etāni suttāni, sabbānaṭṭhakavaggikāti.

5. Pārāyanavaggo

Vatthugāthā

982.

Kosalānaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ ¶ purā rammā, agamā dakkhiṇāpathaṃ;

Ākiñcaññaṃ patthayāno, brāhmaṇo mantapāragū.

983.

So assakassa visaye, aḷakassa [muḷakassa (syā.), mūḷhakassa (ka.), maḷakassa (niddesa)] samāsane;

Vasi godhāvarīkūle, uñchena ca phalena ca.

984.

Tasseva upanissāya, gāmo ca vipulo ahu;

Tato jātena āyena, mahāyaññamakappayi.

985.

Mahāyaññaṃ yajitvāna, puna pāvisi assamaṃ;

Tasmiṃ paṭipaviṭṭhamhi, añño āgañchi brāhmaṇo.

986.

Ugghaṭṭapādo tasito [tassito (ka.)], paṅkadanto rajassiro;

So ca naṃ upasaṅkamma, satāni pañca yācati.

987.

Tamenaṃ bāvarī disvā, āsanena nimantayi;

Sukhañca kusalaṃ pucchi, idaṃ vacanamabravi.

988.

‘‘Yaṃ kho mama deyyadhammaṃ, sabbaṃ visajjitaṃ mayā;

Anujānāhi me brahme, natthi pañcasatāni me’’.

989.

‘‘Sace ¶ me yācamānassa, bhavaṃ nānupadassati;

Sattame divase tuyhaṃ, muddhā phalatu sattadhā’’.

990.

Abhisaṅkharitvā ¶ ¶ kuhako, bheravaṃ so akittayi;

Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, bāvarī dukkhito ahu.

991.

Ussussati anāhāro, sokasallasamappito;

Athopi evaṃ cittassa, jhāne na ramatī mano.

992.

Utrastaṃ dukkhitaṃ disvā, devatā atthakāminī;

Bāvariṃ upasaṅkamma, idaṃ vacanamabravi.

993.

‘‘Na ¶ so muddhaṃ pajānāti, kuhako so dhanatthiko;

Muddhani muddhapāte vā, ñāṇaṃ tassa na vijjati’’.

994.

‘‘Bhotī carahi jānāsi, taṃ me akkhāhi pucchitā;

Muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañca, taṃ suṇoma vaco tava’’.

995.

‘‘Ahampetaṃ na jānāmi, ñāṇamettha na vijjati;

Muddhani muddhādhipāte ca, jinānaṃ hettha [muddhaṃ muddhādhipāto ca, jinānaṃ heta (sī. syā. pī.)] dassanaṃ’’.

996.

‘‘Atha ko carahi jānāti, asmiṃ pathavimaṇḍale [puthavimaṇḍale (sī. pī.)];

Muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañca, taṃ me akkhāhi devate’’.

997.

‘‘Purā ¶ kapilavatthumhā, nikkhanto lokanāyako;

Apacco okkākarājassa, sakyaputto pabhaṅkaro.

998.

‘‘So hi brāhmaṇa sambuddho, sabbadhammāna pāragū;

Sabbābhiññābalappatto, sabbadhammesu cakkhumā;

Sabbakammakkhayaṃ patto, vimutto upadhikkhaye.

999.

‘‘Buddho so bhagavā loke, dhammaṃ deseti cakkhumā;

Taṃ ¶ tvaṃ gantvāna pucchassu, so te taṃ byākarissati’’.

1000.

Sambuddhoti ¶ vaco sutvā, udaggo bāvarī ahu;

Sokassa tanuko āsi, pītiñca vipulaṃ labhi.

1001.

So bāvarī attamano udaggo, taṃ devataṃ pucchati vedajāto;

‘‘Katamamhi gāme nigamamhi vā pana, katamamhi vā janapade lokanātho;

Yattha gantvāna passemu [gantvā namassemu (sī. syā. pī.)], sambuddhaṃ dvipaduttamaṃ’’ [dvipaduttamaṃ (sī. syā. pī.)],.

1002.

‘‘Sāvatthiyaṃ kosalamandire jino, pahūtapañño varabhūrimedhaso;

So sakyaputto vidhuro anāsavo, muddhādhipātassa vidū narāsabho’’.

1003.

Tato ¶ āmantayī sisse, brāhmaṇe mantapārage;

‘‘Etha māṇavā akkhissaṃ, suṇātha vacanaṃ mama.

1004.

‘‘Yasseso ¶ dullabho loke, pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso;

Svājja lokamhi uppanno, sambuddho iti vissuto;

Khippaṃ gantvāna sāvatthiṃ, passavho dvipaduttamaṃ’’.

1005.

‘‘Kathaṃ carahi jānemu, disvā buddhoti brāhmaṇa;

Ajānataṃ no pabrūhi, yathā jānemu taṃ mayaṃ’’.

1006.

‘‘Āgatāni ¶ hi mantesu, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā;

Dvattiṃsāni ca [dvittiṃsā ca (sī. syā. pī.), dvittiṃsa tāni (?)] byākkhātā, samattā anupubbaso.

1007.

‘‘Yassete honti gattesu, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā;

Dveyeva tassa gatiyo, tatiyā hi na vijjati.

1008.

‘‘Sace agāraṃ āvasati [ajjhāvasati (ka.)], vijeyya pathaviṃ imaṃ;

Adaṇḍena asatthena, dhammenamanusāsati.

1009.

‘‘Sace ¶ ca so pabbajati, agārā anagāriyaṃ;

Vivaṭṭacchado [vivattachaddo (sī.)] sambuddho, arahā bhavati anuttaro.

1010.

‘‘Jātiṃ gottañca lakkhaṇaṃ, mante sisse punāpare;

Muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañca, manasāyeva pucchatha.

1011.

‘‘Anāvaraṇadassāvī, yadi buddho bhavissati;

Manasā pucchite pañhe, vācāya vissajessati’’.

1012.

Bāvarissa vaco sutvā, sissā soḷasa brāhmaṇā;

Ajito tissametteyyo, puṇṇako atha mettagū.

1013.

Dhotako ¶ upasīvo ca, nando ca atha hemako;

Todeyyakappā dubhayo, jatukaṇṇī ca paṇḍito.

1014.

Bhadrāvudho ¶ udayo ca, posālo cāpi brāhmaṇo;

Mogharājā ca medhāvī, piṅgiyo ca mahāisi.

1015.

Paccekagaṇino sabbe, sabbalokassa vissutā;

Jhāyī jhānaratā dhīrā, pubbavāsanavāsitā.

1016.

Bāvariṃ ¶ abhivādetvā, katvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ;

Jaṭājinadharā sabbe, pakkāmuṃ uttarāmukhā.

1017.

Aḷakassa patiṭṭhānaṃ, purimāhissatiṃ [purimaṃ māhissatiṃ (sī. pī.), puraṃ māhissatiṃ (syā.)] tadā;

Ujjeniñcāpi gonaddhaṃ, vedisaṃ vanasavhayaṃ.

1018.

Kosambiñcāpi sāketaṃ, sāvatthiñca puruttamaṃ;

Setabyaṃ kapilavatthuṃ, kusinārañca mandiraṃ.

1019.

Pāvañca ¶ bhoganagaraṃ, vesāliṃ māgadhaṃ puraṃ;

Pāsāṇakaṃ cetiyañca, ramaṇīyaṃ manoramaṃ.

1020.

Tasitovudakaṃ ¶ sītaṃ, mahālābhaṃva vāṇijo;

Chāyaṃ ghammābhitattova, turitā pabbatamāruhuṃ.

1021.

Bhagavā tamhi samaye, bhikkhusaṅghapurakkhato;

Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti, sīhova nadatī vane.

1022.

Ajito addasa buddhaṃ, sataraṃsiṃ [vītaraṃsiṃva (syā.), sataraṃsīva (ka.), pītaraṃsīva (niddesa)] va bhāṇumaṃ;

Candaṃ yathā pannarase, pāripūriṃ upāgataṃ.

1023.

Athassa gatte disvāna, paripūrañca byañjanaṃ;

Ekamantaṃ ṭhito haṭṭho, manopañhe apucchatha.

1024.

‘‘Ādissa jammanaṃ [jappanaṃ (ka.)] brūhi, gottaṃ brūhi salakkhaṇaṃ [brūhissa lakkhaṇaṃ (niddesa)];

Mantesu pāramiṃ brūhi, kati vāceti brāhmaṇo’’.

1025.

‘‘Vīsaṃ vassasataṃ āyu, so ca gottena bāvarī;

Tīṇissa lakkhaṇā gatte, tiṇṇaṃ vedāna pāragū.

1026.

‘‘Lakkhaṇe ¶ ¶ itihāse ca, sanighaṇḍusakeṭubhe;

Pañcasatāni vāceti, sadhamme pāramiṃ gato’’.

1027.

‘‘Lakkhaṇānaṃ ¶ pavicayaṃ, bāvarissa naruttama;

Kaṅkhacchida [taṇhacchida (bahūsu)] pakāsehi, mā no kaṅkhāyitaṃ ahu’’.

1028.

‘‘Mukhaṃ jivhāya chādeti, uṇṇassa bhamukantare;

Kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ, evaṃ jānāhi māṇava’’.

1029.

Pucchañhi ¶ kiñci asuṇanto, sutvā pañhe viyākate;

Vicinteti jano sabbo, vedajāto katañjalī.

1030.

‘‘Ko nu devo vā brahmā vā, indo vāpi sujampati;

Manasā pucchite pañhe, kametaṃ paṭibhāsati.

1031.

‘‘Muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañca, bāvarī paripucchati;

Taṃ byākarohi bhagavā, kaṅkhaṃ vinaya no ise’’.

1032.

‘‘Avijjā muddhāti jānāhi, vijjā muddhādhipātinī;

Saddhāsatisamādhīhi, chandavīriyena saṃyutā’’.

1033.

Tato vedena mahatā, santhambhitvāna māṇavo;

Ekaṃsaṃ ajinaṃ katvā, pādesu sirasā pati.

1034.

‘‘Bāvarī brāhmaṇo bhoto, saha sissehi mārisa;

Udaggacitto sumano, pāde vandati cakkhuma’’.

1035.

‘‘Sukhito ¶ bāvarī hotu, saha sissehi brāhmaṇo;

Tvañcāpi sukhito hohi, ciraṃ jīvāhi māṇava.

1036.

‘‘Bāvarissa ¶ ca tuyhaṃ vā, sabbesaṃ sabbasaṃsayaṃ;

Katāvakāsā pucchavho, yaṃ kiñci manasicchatha’’.

1037.

Sambuddhena katokāso, nisīditvāna pañjalī;

Ajito paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ, tattha pucchi tathāgataṃ.

Vatthugāthā niṭṭhitā.

1. Ajitamāṇavapucchā

1038.

‘‘Kenassu ¶ ¶ nivuto loko, (iccāyasmā ajito)

Kenassu nappakāsati;

Kissābhilepanaṃ brūsi, kiṃsu tassa mahabbhayaṃ’’.

1039.

‘‘Avijjāya nivuto loko, (ajitāti bhagavā)

Vevicchā pamādā nappakāsati;

Jappābhilepanaṃ brūmi, dukkhamassa mahabbhayaṃ’’.

1040.

‘‘Savanti ¶ sabbadhi sotā, (iccāyasmā ajito)

Sotānaṃ kiṃ nivāraṇaṃ;

Sotānaṃ saṃvaraṃ brūhi, kena sotā pidhiyyare’’ [pithiyyare (sī. syā. pī.), pithīyare (sī. aṭṭha.), pidhīyare (?)].

1041.

‘‘Yāni sotāni lokasmiṃ, (ajitāti bhagavā)

Sati tesaṃ nivāraṇaṃ;

Sotānaṃ saṃvaraṃ brūmi, paññāyete pidhiyyare’’.

1042.

‘‘Paññā ceva sati yañca [satī ceva (sī.), satī ca (syā.), satī cāpi (pī. niddesa), sati cāpi (niddesa)], (iccāyasmā ajito)

Nāmarūpañca mārisa;

Etaṃ ¶ me puṭṭho pabrūhi, katthetaṃ uparujjhati’’.

1043.

‘‘Yametaṃ pañhaṃ apucchi, ajita taṃ vadāmi te;

Yattha nāmañca rūpañca, asesaṃ uparujjhati;

Viññāṇassa nirodhena, etthetaṃ uparujjhati’’.

1044.

‘‘Ye ca saṅkhātadhammāse, ye ca sekhā puthū idha;

Tesaṃ me nipako iriyaṃ, puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisa’’.

1045.

‘‘Kāmesu ¶ nābhigijjheyya, manasānāvilo siyā;

Kusalo sabbadhammānaṃ, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.

Ajitamāṇavapucchā paṭhamā niṭṭhitā.

2. Tissametteyyamāṇavapucchā

1046.

‘‘Kodha ¶ ¶ santusito loke, (iccāyasmā tissametteyyo)

Kassa no santi iñjitā;

Ko ubhantamabhiññāya, majjhe mantā na lippati [limpati (ka.)];

Kaṃ brūsi mahāpurisoti, ko idha sibbinimaccagā’’.

1047.

‘‘Kāmesu brahmacariyavā, (metteyyāti bhagavā)

Vītataṇho sadā sato;

Saṅkhāya ¶ nibbuto bhikkhu, tassa no santi iñjitā.

1048.

‘‘So ubhantamabhiññāya, majjhe mantā na lippati;

Taṃ brūmi mahāpurisoti, so idha sibbinimaccagā’’ti.

Tissametteyyamāṇavapucchā dutiyā niṭṭhitā.

3. Puṇṇakamāṇavapucchā

1049.

‘‘Anejaṃ mūladassāviṃ, (iccāyasmā puṇṇako)

Atthi [atthī (syā.)] pañhena āgamaṃ;

Kiṃ ¶ nissitā ¶ isayo manujā, khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ;

Yaññamakappayiṃsu puthūdha loke, pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ’’.

1050.

‘‘Ye kecime isayo manujā, (puṇṇakāti bhagavā)

Khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ;

Yaññamakappayiṃsu puthūdha loke, āsīsamānā puṇṇaka itthattaṃ [itthabhāvaṃ (sī. syā.)];

Jaraṃ sitā yaññamakappayiṃsu’’.

1051.

‘‘Ye ¶ kecime isayo manujā, (iccāyasmā puṇṇako)

Khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ;

Yaññamakappayiṃsu ¶ puthūdha loke, kaccissu te bhagavā yaññapathe appamattā;

Atāruṃ jātiñca jarañca mārisa, pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ’’.

1052.

‘‘Āsīsanti thomayanti, abhijappanti juhanti; (Puṇṇakāti bhagavā)

Kāmābhijappanti paṭicca lābhaṃ, te yājayogā bhavarāgarattā;

Nātariṃsu jātijaranti brūmi’’.

1053.

‘‘Te ¶ ce nātariṃsu yājayogā, (iccāyasmā puṇṇako)

Yaññehi jātiñca jarañca mārisa;

Atha ko carahi devamanussaloke, atāri jātiñca jarañca mārisa;

Pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ’’.

1054.

‘‘Saṅkhāya lokasmi paroparāni [parovarāni (sī. syā.)], (puṇṇakāti bhagavā)

Yassiñjitaṃ natthi kuhiñci loke;

Santo vidhūmo anīgho nirāso, atāri so jātijaranti brūmī’’ti.

Puṇṇakamāṇavapucchā tatiyā niṭṭhitā.

4. Mettagūmāṇavapucchā

1055.

‘‘Pucchāmi ¶ ¶ taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ, (iccāyasmā mettagū)

Maññāmi taṃ vedaguṃ bhāvitattaṃ;

Kuto nu dukkhā samudāgatā ime, ye keci lokasmimanekarūpā’’.

1056.

‘‘Dukkhassa ¶ ¶ ve maṃ pabhavaṃ apucchasi, (mettagūti bhagavā)

Taṃ te pavakkhāmi yathā pajānaṃ;

Upadhinidānā pabhavanti dukkhā, ye keci lokasmimanekarūpā.

1057.

‘‘Yo ve avidvā upadhiṃ karoti, punappunaṃ dukkhamupeti mando;

Tasmā pajānaṃ upadhiṃ na kayirā, dukkhassa jātippabhavānupassī’’.

1058.

‘‘Yaṃ taṃ apucchimha akittayī no, aññaṃ taṃ pucchāma [pucchāmi (sī. pī.)] tadiṅgha brūhi;

Kathaṃ nu dhīrā vitaranti oghaṃ, jātiṃ jaraṃ sokapariddavañca;

Taṃ me muni sādhu viyākarohi, tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo’’.

1059.

‘‘Kittayissāmi ¶ te dhammaṃ, (mettagūti bhagavā)

Diṭṭhe dhamme anītihaṃ;

Yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ, tare loke visattikaṃ’’.

1060.

‘‘Tañcāhaṃ abhinandāmi, mahesi dhammamuttamaṃ;

Yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ, tare loke visattikaṃ’’.

1061.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci sampajānāsi, (mettagūti bhagavā)

Uddhaṃ adho tiriyañcāpi majjhe;

Etesu ¶ nandiñca nivesanañca, panujja viññāṇaṃ bhave na tiṭṭhe.

1062.

‘‘Evaṃvihārī ¶ sato appamatto, bhikkhu caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni;

Jātiṃ jaraṃ sokapariddavañca, idheva vidvā pajaheyya dukkhaṃ’’.

1063.

‘‘Etābhinandāmi ¶ vaco mahesino, sukittitaṃ gotamanūpadhīkaṃ;

Addhā hi bhagavā pahāsi dukkhaṃ, tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo.

1064.

‘‘Te cāpi nūnappajaheyyu dukkhaṃ, ye tvaṃ muni aṭṭhitaṃ ovadeyya;

Taṃ taṃ namassāmi samecca nāga, appeva maṃ bhagavā aṭṭhitaṃ ovadeyya’’.

1065.

‘‘Yaṃ ¶ brāhmaṇaṃ vedagumābhijaññā, akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asattaṃ;

Addhā hi so oghamimaṃ atāri, tiṇṇo ca pāraṃ akhilo akaṅkho.

1066.

‘‘Vidvā ca yo [so (sī. syā. pī.)] vedagū naro idha, bhavābhave saṅgamimaṃ visajja;

So ¶ vītataṇho anīgho nirāso, atāri so jātijaranti brūmī’’ti.

Mettagūmāṇavapucchā catutthī niṭṭhitā.

5. Dhotakamāṇavapucchā

1067.

‘‘Pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ, (iccāyasmā dhotako)

Vācābhikaṅkhāmi mahesi tuyhaṃ;

Tava sutvāna nigghosaṃ, sikkhe nibbānamattano’’.

1068.

‘‘Tenahātappaṃ karohi, (dhotakāti bhagavā) idheva nipako sato;

Ito sutvāna nigghosaṃ, sikkhe nibbānamattano’’.

1069.

‘‘Passāmahaṃ ¶ devamanussaloke, akiñcanaṃ brāhmaṇamiriyamānaṃ;

Taṃ taṃ namassāmi samantacakkhu, pamuñca ¶ maṃ sakka kathaṃkathāhi’’.

1070.

‘‘Nāhaṃ ¶ sahissāmi [samissāmi (syā.), gamissāmi (sī.), samīhāmi (pī.)] pamocanāya, kathaṃkathiṃ dhotaka kañci loke;

Dhammañca seṭṭhaṃ abhijānamāno [ājānamāno (sī. syā. pī.)], evaṃ tuvaṃ oghamimaṃ taresi’’.

1071.

‘‘Anusāsa brahme karuṇāyamāno, vivekadhammaṃ yamahaṃ vijaññaṃ;

Yathāhaṃ ¶ ākāsova abyāpajjamāno, idheva santo asito careyyaṃ’’.

1072.

‘‘Kittayissāmi te santiṃ, (dhotakāti bhagavā) diṭṭhe dhamme anītihaṃ;

Yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ, tare loke visattikaṃ’’.

1073.

‘‘Tañcāhaṃ abhinandāmi, mahesi santimuttamaṃ;

Yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ, tare loke visattikaṃ’’.

1074.

‘‘Yaṃ kiñci sampajānāsi, (dhotakāti bhagavā)

Uddhaṃ adho tiriyañcāpi majjhe;

Etaṃ viditvā saṅgoti loke, bhavābhavāya mākāsi taṇha’’nti.

Dhotakamāṇavapucchā pañcamī niṭṭhitā.

6. Upasīvamāṇavapucchā

1075.

‘‘Eko ¶ ahaṃ sakka mahantamoghaṃ, (iccāyasmā upasīvo)

Anissito no visahāmi tārituṃ;

Ārammaṇaṃ brūhi samantacakkhu, yaṃ nissito oghamimaṃ tareyyaṃ’’.

1076.

‘‘Ākiñcaññaṃ ¶ pekkhamāno satimā, (upasīvāti bhagavā)

Natthīti nissāya tarassu oghaṃ;

Kāme ¶ pahāya virato kathāhi, taṇhakkhayaṃ nattamahābhipassa’’ [rattamahābhipassa (syā.), rattamahaṃ vipassa (ka.)].

1077.

‘‘Sabbesu ¶ kāmesu yo vītarāgo, (iccāyasmā upasīvo)

Ākiñcaññaṃ nissito hitvā maññaṃ;

Saññāvimokkhe parame vimutto [dhimutto (ka.)], tiṭṭhe nu so tattha anānuyāyī’’ [anānuvāyī (syā. ka.)].

1078.

‘‘Sabbesu kāmesu yo vītarāgo, (upasīvāti bhagavā)

Ākiñcaññaṃ nissito hitvā maññaṃ;

Saññāvimokkhe parame vimutto, tiṭṭheyya so tattha anānuyāyī’’.

1079.

‘‘Tiṭṭhe ce so tattha anānuyāyī, pūgampi ¶ vassānaṃ samantacakkhu;

Tattheva so sītisiyā vimutto, cavetha viññāṇaṃ tathāvidhassa’’.

1080.

‘‘Accī yathā vātavegena khittā [khittaṃ (syā.), khitto (pī.)], (upasīvāti bhagavā)

Atthaṃ paleti na upeti saṅkhaṃ;

Evaṃ ¶ munī nāmakāyā vimutto, atthaṃ paleti na upeti saṅkhaṃ’’.

1081.

‘‘Atthaṅgato so uda vā so natthi, udāhu ve sassatiyā arogo;

Taṃ me munī sādhu viyākarohi, tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo’’.

1082.

‘‘Atthaṅgatassa ¶ na pamāṇamatthi, (upasīvāti bhagavā)

Yena naṃ vajjuṃ taṃ tassa natthi;

Sabbesu dhammesu samūhatesu, samūhatā vādapathāpi sabbe’’ti.

Upasīvamāṇavapucchā chaṭṭhī niṭṭhitā.

7. Nandamāṇavapucchā

1083.

‘‘Santi ¶ loke munayo, (iccāyasmā nando)

Janā vadanti tayidaṃ kathaṃsu;

Ñāṇūpapannaṃ ¶ no muniṃ [muni no (syā. ka.)] vadanti, udāhu ve jīvitenūpapannaṃ’’.

1084.

‘‘Na diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena, (na sīlabbatena) [( ) natthi sī.-pī potthakesu]

Munīdha nanda kusalā vadanti;

Visenikatvā ¶ anīghā nirāsā, caranti ye te munayoti brūmi’’.

1085.

‘‘Ye kecime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse, (iccāyasmā nando)

Diṭṭhassutenāpi [diṭṭhena sutenāpi (sī.), diṭṭhe sutenāpi (syā. pī. ka.)] vadanti suddhiṃ;

Sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ, anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ;

Kaccissu te bhagavā tattha yatā carantā, atāru jātiñca jarañca mārisa;

Pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ’’.

1086.

‘‘Ye ¶ kecime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse, (nandāti bhagavā)

Diṭṭhassutenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ;

Sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ, anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ;

Kiñcāpi te tattha yatā caranti, nāriṃsu jātijaranti brūmi’’.

1087.

‘‘Ye ¶ kecime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse, (iccāyasmā nando)

Diṭṭhassutenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ;

Sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ, anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ;

Te ce muni [sace muni (sī.)] brūsi anoghatiṇṇe, atha ¶ ko carahi devamanussaloke;

Atāri jātiñca jarañca mārisa, pucchāmi taṃ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ’’.

1088.

‘‘Nāhaṃ sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇāse, (nandāti bhagavā)

Jātijarāya nivutāti brūmi;

Ye ¶ sīdha diṭṭhaṃva sutaṃ mutaṃ vā, sīlabbataṃ vāpi pahāya sabbaṃ;

Anekarūpampi pahāya sabbaṃ, taṇhaṃ pariññāya anāsavāse;

Te ve narā oghatiṇṇāti brūmi’’.

1089.

‘‘Etābhinandāmi vaco mahesino, sukittitaṃ gotamanūpadhīkaṃ;

Ye sīdha diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā, sīlabbataṃ vāpi pahāya sabbaṃ;

Anekarūpampi ¶ pahāya sabbaṃ, taṇhaṃ pariññāya anāsavāse;

Ahampi te oghatiṇṇāti brūmī’’ti.

Nandamāṇavapucchā sattamā niṭṭhitā.

8. Hemakamāṇavapucchā

1090.

‘‘Ye ¶ me pubbe viyākaṃsu, (iccāyasmā hemako)

Huraṃ ¶ gotamasāsanā;

Iccāsi iti bhavissati, sabbaṃ taṃ itihītihaṃ;

Sabbaṃ taṃ takkavaḍḍhanaṃ, nāhaṃ tattha abhiramiṃ.

1091.

‘‘Tvañca me dhammamakkhāhi, taṇhānigghātanaṃ muni;

Yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ, tare loke visattikaṃ’’.

1092.

‘‘Idha diṭṭhasutamutaviññātesu, piyarūpesu hemaka;

Chandarāgavinodanaṃ, nibbānapadamaccutaṃ.

1093.

‘‘Etadaññāya ye satā, diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā;

Upasantā ca te sadā, tiṇṇā loke visattika’’nti.

Hemakamāṇavapucchā aṭṭhamā niṭṭhitā.

9. Todeyyamāṇavapucchā

1094.

‘‘Yasmiṃ ¶ ¶ kāmā na vasanti, (iccāyasmā todeyyo)

Taṇhā yassa na vijjati;

Kathaṃkathā ca yo tiṇṇo, vimokkho tassa kīdiso’’.

1095.

‘‘Yasmiṃ ¶ kāmā na vasanti, (todeyyāti bhagavā)

Taṇhā yassa na vijjati;

Kathaṃkathā ca yo tiṇṇo, vimokkho tassa nāparo’’.

1096.

‘‘Nirāsaso so uda āsasāno, paññāṇavā so uda paññakappī;

Muniṃ ahaṃ sakka yathā vijaññaṃ, taṃ me viyācikkha samantacakkhu’’.

1097.

‘‘Nirāsaso ¶ so na ca āsasāno, paññāṇavā so na ca paññakappī;

Evampi todeyya muniṃ vijāna, akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asatta’’nti.

Todeyyamāṇavapucchā navamā niṭṭhitā.

10. Kappamāṇavapucchā

1098.

‘‘Majjhe ¶ sarasmiṃ tiṭṭhataṃ, (iccāyasmā kappo)

Oghe jāte mahabbhaye;

Jarāmaccuparetānaṃ, dīpaṃ pabrūhi mārisa;

Tvañca me dīpamakkhāhi, yathāyidaṃ nāparaṃ siyā’’.

1099.

‘‘Majjhe ¶ ¶ sarasmiṃ tiṭṭhataṃ, (kappāti bhagavā)

Oghe jāte mahabbhaye;

Jarāmaccuparetānaṃ, dīpaṃ pabrūmi kappa te.

1100.

‘‘Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, etaṃ dīpaṃ anāparaṃ;

Nibbānaṃ iti [nibbānamīti (sī.)] naṃ brūmi, jarāmaccuparikkhayaṃ.

1101.

‘‘Etadaññāya ye satā, diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā;

Na te māravasānugā, na te mārassa paddhagū’’ti [paṭṭhagūti (syā. ka.)].

Kappamāṇavapucchā dasamā niṭṭhitā.

11. Jatukaṇṇimāṇavapucchā

1102.

‘‘Sutvānahaṃ vīramakāmakāmiṃ, (iccāyasmā jatukaṇṇi)

Oghātigaṃ puṭṭhumakāmamāgamaṃ;

Santipadaṃ brūhi sahajanetta, yathātacchaṃ ¶ bhagavā brūhi me taṃ.

1103.

‘‘Bhagavā ¶ hi kāme abhibhuyya iriyati, ādiccova pathaviṃ tejī tejasā;

Parittapaññassa me bhūripañña, ācikkha dhammaṃ yamahaṃ vijaññaṃ;

Jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ’’.

1104.

‘‘Kāmesu ¶ vinaya gedhaṃ, (jatukaṇṇīti bhagavā) nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato;

Uggahītaṃ nirattaṃ vā, mā te vijjittha kiñcanaṃ.

1105.

‘‘Yaṃ pubbe taṃ visosehi, pacchā te māhu kiñcanaṃ;

Majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi.

1106.

‘‘Sabbaso ¶ nāmarūpasmiṃ, vītagedhassa brāhmaṇa;

Āsavāssa na vijjanti, yehi maccuvasaṃ vaje’’ti.

Jatukaṇṇimāṇavapucchā ekādasamā niṭṭhitā.

12. Bhadrāvudhamāṇavapucchā

1107.

‘‘Okañjahaṃ taṇhacchidaṃ anejaṃ, (iccāyasmā bhadrāvudho)

Nandiñjahaṃ oghatiṇṇaṃ vimuttaṃ;

Kappañjahaṃ abhiyāce sumedhaṃ, sutvāna ¶ nāgassa apanamissanti ito.

1108.

‘‘Nānājanā janapadehi saṅgatā, tava vīra vākyaṃ abhikaṅkhamānā;

Tesaṃ tuvaṃ sādhu viyākarohi, tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo’’.

1109.

‘‘Ādānataṇhaṃ vinayetha sabbaṃ, (bhadrāvudhāti bhagavā)

Uddhaṃ adho tiriyañcāpi majjhe;

Yaṃ ¶ yañhi lokasmimupādiyanti, teneva māro anveti jantuṃ.

1110.

‘‘Tasmā ¶ pajānaṃ na upādiyetha, bhikkhu sato kiñcanaṃ sabbaloke;

Ādānasatte iti pekkhamāno, pajaṃ imaṃ maccudheyye visatta’’nti.

Bhadrāvudhamāṇavapucchā dvādasamā niṭṭhitā.

13. Udayamāṇavapucchā

1111.

‘‘Jhāyiṃ ¶ virajamāsīnaṃ, (iccāyasmā udayo) katakiccaṃ anāsavaṃ;

Pāraguṃ sabbadhammānaṃ, atthi pañhena āgamaṃ;

Aññāvimokkhaṃ pabrūhi, avijjāya pabhedanaṃ’’.

1112.

‘‘Pahānaṃ ¶ kāmacchandānaṃ, (udayāti bhagavā) domanassāna cūbhayaṃ;

Thinassa ca panūdanaṃ, kukkuccānaṃ nivāraṇaṃ.

1113.

‘‘Upekkhāsatisaṃsuddhaṃ, dhammatakkapurejavaṃ;

Aññāvimokkhaṃ pabrūmi, avijjāya pabhedanaṃ’’.

1114.

‘‘Kiṃsu ¶ saṃyojano loko, kiṃsu tassa vicāraṇaṃ;

Kissassa vippahānena, nibbānaṃ iti vuccati’’.

1115.

‘‘Nandisaṃyojano loko, vitakkassa vicāraṇaṃ;

Taṇhāya vippahānena, nibbānaṃ iti vuccati’’.

1116.

‘‘Kathaṃ satassa carato, viññāṇaṃ uparujjhati;

Bhagavantaṃ puṭṭhumāgamma, taṃ suṇoma vaco tava’’.

1117.

‘‘Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, vedanaṃ nābhinandato;

Evaṃ satassa carato, viññāṇaṃ uparujjhatī’’ti.

Udayamāṇavapucchā terasamā niṭṭhitā.

14. Posālamāṇavapucchā

1118.

‘‘Yo ¶ ¶ atītaṃ ādisati, (iccāyasmā posālo) anejo chinnasaṃsayo;

Pāraguṃ sabbadhammānaṃ, atthi pañhena āgamaṃ.

1119.

‘‘Vibhūtarūpasaññissa ¶ , sabbakāyappahāyino;

Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, natthi kiñcīti passato;

Ñāṇaṃ sakkānupucchāmi, kathaṃ neyyo tathāvidho’’.

1120.

‘‘Viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo ¶ sabbā, (posālāti bhagavā) abhijānaṃ tathāgato;

Tiṭṭhantamenaṃ jānāti, vimuttaṃ tapparāyaṇaṃ.

1121.

‘‘Ākiñcaññasambhavaṃ ñatvā, nandī saṃyojanaṃ iti;

Evametaṃ abhiññāya, tato tattha vipassati;

Etaṃ [evaṃ (syā. ka.)] ñāṇaṃ tathaṃ tassa, brāhmaṇassa vusīmato’’ti.

Posālamāṇavapucchā cuddasamā niṭṭhitā.

15. Mogharājamāṇavapucchā

1122.

‘‘Dvāhaṃ sakkaṃ apucchissaṃ, (iccāyasmā mogharājā)

Na me byākāsi cakkhumā;

Yāvatatiyañca devīsi, byākarotīti me sutaṃ.

1123.

‘‘Ayaṃ loko paro loko, brahmaloko sadevako;

Diṭṭhiṃ te nābhijānāti, gotamassa yasassino.

1124.

‘‘Evaṃ ¶ ¶ ¶ abhikkantadassāviṃ, atthi pañhena āgamaṃ;

Kathaṃ lokaṃ avekkhantaṃ, maccurājā na passati’’.

1125.

‘‘Suññato ¶ lokaṃ avekkhassu, mogharāja sadā sato;

Attānudiṭṭhiṃ ūhacca, evaṃ maccutaro siyā;

Evaṃ lokaṃ avekkhantaṃ, maccurājā na passatī’’ti.

Mogharājamāṇavapucchā pannarasamā niṭṭhitā.

16. Piṅgiyamāṇavapucchā

1126.

‘‘Jiṇṇohamasmi abalo vītavaṇṇo, (iccāyasmā piṅgiyo)

Nettā na suddhā savanaṃ na phāsu;

Māhaṃ nassaṃ momuho antarāva

Ācikkha dhammaṃ yamahaṃ vijaññaṃ;

Jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ’’.

1127.

‘‘Disvāna rūpesu vihaññamāne, (piṅgiyāti bhagavā)

Ruppanti rūpesu janā pamattā;

Tasmā tuvaṃ piṅgiya appamatto,

Jahassu rūpaṃ apunabbhavāya’’.

1128.

‘‘Disā catasso vidisā catasso, uddhaṃ ¶ adho dasa disā imāyo;

Na ¶ tuyhaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ asutaṃ amutaṃ [asutaṃ amutaṃ vā (sī.), asutāmutaṃ vā (syā.), asutaṃ’mutaṃ vā (pī.)], atho aviññātaṃ kiñcanamatthi [kiñci matthi (syā.), kiñci natthi (pī.), kiñcinamatthi (ka.)] loke;

Ācikkha dhammaṃ yamahaṃ vijaññaṃ, jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ’’.

1129.

‘‘Taṇhādhipanne ¶ manuje pekkhamāno, (piṅgiyāti bhagavā)

Santāpajāte jarasā parete;

Tasmā tuvaṃ piṅgiya appamatto, jahassu taṇhaṃ apunabbhavāyā’’ti.

Piṅgiyamāṇavapucchā soḷasamā niṭṭhitā.

Pārāyanatthutigāthā

Idamavoca ¶ bhagavā magadhesu viharanto pāsāṇake cetiye, paricārakasoḷasānaṃ [paricārakasoḷasannaṃ (syā. ka.)] brāhmaṇānaṃ ajjhiṭṭho puṭṭho puṭṭho pañhaṃ [pañhe (sī. pī.)] byākāsi. Ekamekassa cepi pañhassa atthamaññāya dhammamaññāya dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjeyya, gaccheyyeva jarāmaraṇassa pāraṃ. Pāraṅgamanīyā ime dhammāti, tasmā imassa dhammapariyāyassa pārāyananteva [pārāyaṇaṃtveva (sī. aṭṭha.)] adhivacanaṃ.

1130.

Ajito tissametteyyo, puṇṇako atha mettagū;

Dhotako upasīvo ca, nando ca atha hemako.

1131.

Todeyya-kappā ¶ dubhayo, jatukaṇṇī ca paṇḍito;

Bhadrāvudho udayo ca, posālo cāpi brāhmaṇo;

Mogharājā ¶ ca medhāvī, piṅgiyo ca mahāisi.

1132.

Ete buddhaṃ upāgacchuṃ, sampannacaraṇaṃ isiṃ;

Pucchantā nipuṇe pañhe, buddhaseṭṭhaṃ upāgamuṃ.

1133.

Tesaṃ buddho pabyākāsi, pañhe puṭṭho yathātathaṃ;

Pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena, tosesi brāhmaṇe muni.

1134.

Te tositā cakkhumatā, buddhenādiccabandhunā;

Brahmacariyamacariṃsu, varapaññassa santike.

1135.

Ekamekassa ¶ pañhassa, yathā buddhena desitaṃ;

Tathā yo paṭipajjeyya, gacche pāraṃ apārato.

1136.

Apārā pāraṃ gaccheyya, bhāvento maggamuttamaṃ;

Maggo so pāraṃ gamanāya, tasmā pārāyanaṃ iti.

Pārāyanānugītigāthā

1137.

‘‘Pārāyanamanugāyissaṃ, (iccāyasmā piṅgiyo)

Yathāddakkhi tathākkhāsi, vimalo bhūrimedhaso;

Nikkāmo nibbano [nibbuto (syā.)] nāgo, kissa hetu musā bhaṇe.

1138.

‘‘Pahīnamalamohassa ¶ ¶ , mānamakkhappahāyino;

Handāhaṃ kittayissāmi, giraṃ vaṇṇūpasañhitaṃ.

1139.

‘‘Tamonudo buddho samantacakkhu, lokantagū sabbabhavātivatto;

Anāsavo sabbadukkhapahīno, saccavhayo ¶ brahme upāsito me.

1140.

‘‘Dijo yathā kubbanakaṃ pahāya, bahupphalaṃ kānanamāvaseyya;

Evaṃ pahaṃ appadasse pahāya, mahodadhiṃ haṃsoriva ajjhapatto.

1141.

‘‘Yeme pubbe viyākaṃsu, huraṃ gotamasāsanā;

Iccāsi iti bhavissati;

Sabbaṃ taṃ itihitihaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ takkavaḍḍhanaṃ.

1142.

‘‘Eko tamanudāsino, jutimā so pabhaṅkaro;

Gotamo bhūripaññāṇo, gotamo bhūrimedhaso.

1143.

‘‘Yo ¶ me dhammamadesesi, sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ;

Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṃ ¶ , yassa natthi upamā kvaci’’.

1144.

‘‘Kiṃnu ¶ tamhā vippavasasi, muhuttamapi piṅgiya;

Gotamā bhūripaññāṇā, gotamā bhūrimedhasā.

1145.

‘‘Yo te dhammamadesesi, sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ;

Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṃ, yassa natthi upamā kvaci’’.

1146.

‘‘Nāhaṃ tamhā vippavasāmi, muhuttamapi brāhmaṇa;

Gotamā bhūripaññāṇā, gotamā bhūrimedhasā.

1147.

‘‘Yo me dhammamadesesi, sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ;

Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṃ, yassa natthi upamā kvaci.

1148.

‘‘Passāmi ¶ naṃ manasā cakkhunāva, rattindivaṃ brāhmaṇa appamatto;

Namassamāno vivasemi rattiṃ, teneva maññāmi avippavāsaṃ.

1149.

‘‘Saddhā ca pīti ca mano sati ca, nāpenti me gotamasāsanamhā;

Yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ vajati bhūripañño, sa tena teneva natohamasmi.

1150.

‘‘Jiṇṇassa ¶ me dubbalathāmakassa, teneva kāyo na paleti tattha;

Saṃkappayantāya [saṃkappayattāya (sī.)] vajāmi niccaṃ, mano hi me brāhmaṇa tena yutto.

1151.

‘‘Paṅke sayāno pariphandamāno, dīpā dīpaṃ upaplaviṃ [upallaviṃ (syā. niddesa)];

Athaddasāsiṃ sambuddhaṃ, oghatiṇṇamanāsavaṃ’’.

1152.

‘‘Yathā ahū vakkali muttasaddho, bhadrāvudho āḷavi gotamo ca;

Evameva tvampi pamuñcassu saddhaṃ,

Gamissasi tvaṃ piṅgiya maccudheyyassa pāraṃ’’ [maccudheyyapāraṃ (sī.)].

1153.

‘‘Esa bhiyyo pasīdāmi, sutvāna munino vaco;

Vivaṭṭacchado ¶ sambuddho, akhilo paṭibhānavā.

1154.

‘‘Adhideve ¶ abhiññāya, sabbaṃ vedi varovaraṃ [paro varaṃ (sī. syā.), paro paraṃ (niddesa)];

Pañhānantakaro satthā, kaṅkhīnaṃ paṭijānataṃ.

1155.

‘‘Asaṃhīraṃ ¶ asaṅkuppaṃ, yassa natthi upamā kvaci;

Addhā gamissāmi na mettha kaṅkhā, evaṃ maṃ dhārehi adhimuttacitta’’nti.

Pārāyanavaggo pañcamo niṭṭhito.

Suttuddānaṃ –

1.

Urago ¶ [imā uddānagāthāyo sī. pī. potthakesu na santi] dhaniyopi ca, khaggavisāṇo kasi ca;

Cundo bhavo punadeva, vasalo ca karaṇīyañca;

Hemavato atha yakkho, vijayasuttaṃ munisuttavaranti.

2.

Paṭhamakaṭṭhavaro varavaggo, dvādasasuttadharo suvibhatto;

Desito cakkhumatā vimalena, suyyati vaggavaro uragoti.

3.

Ratanāmagandho hirimaṅgalanāmo, sucilomakapilo ca brāhmaṇadhammo;

Nāvā [nātha (ka.)] kiṃsīlauṭṭhahano ca, rāhulo ¶ ca punapi vaṅgīso.

4.

Sammāparibbājanīyopi cettha, dhammikasuttavaro suvibhatto;

Cuddasasuttadharo dutiyamhi, cūḷakavaggavaroti tamāhu.

5.

Pabbajjapadhānasubhāsitanāmo, pūraḷāso punadeva māgho ca;

Sabhiyaṃ keṇiyameva sallanāmo, vāseṭṭhavaro kālikopi ca.

6.

Nālakasuttavaro suvibhatto, taṃ anupassī tathā punadeva;

Dvādasasuttadharo tatiyamhi, suyyati vaggavaro mahānāmo.

7.

Kāmaguhaṭṭhakaduṭṭhakanāmā ¶ , suddhavaro paramaṭṭhakanāmo;

Jarā mettiyavaro suvibhatto, pasūramāgaṇḍiyā purābhedo.

8.

Kalahavivādo ¶ ubho viyuhā ca, tuvaṭakaattadaṇḍasāriputtā;

Soḷasasuttadharo catutthamhi, aṭṭhakavaggavaroti ¶ tamāhu.

9.

Magadhe janapade ramaṇīye, desavare katapuññanivese;

Pāsāṇakacetiyavare suvibhatte, vasi bhagavā gaṇaseṭṭho.

10.

Ubhayavāsamāgatiyamhi [ubhayaṃ vā puṇṇasamāgataṃ yamhi (syā.)], dvādasayojaniyā parisāya;

Soḷasabrāhmaṇānaṃ kira puṭṭho, pucchāya soḷasapañhakammiyā;

Nippakāsayi dhammamadāsi.

11.

Atthapakāsakabyañjanapuṇṇaṃ, dhammamadesesi parakhemajaniyaṃ [varaṃ khamanīyaṃ (ka.)];

Lokahitāya jino dvipadaggo, suttavaraṃ bahudhammavicitraṃ;

Sabbakilesapamocanahetuṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

12.

Byañjanamatthapadaṃ samayuttaṃ [byañjanamatthapadasamayuttaṃ (syā.)], akkharasaññitaopamagāḷhaṃ;

Lokavicāraṇañāṇapabhaggaṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

13.

Rāgamale ¶ amalaṃ vimalaggaṃ, dosamale amalaṃ vimalaggaṃ;

Mohamale amalaṃ vimalaggaṃ, lokavicāraṇañāṇapabhaggaṃ;

Desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

14.

Klesamale ¶ amalaṃ vimalaggaṃ, duccaritamale amalaṃ vimalaggaṃ;

Lokavicāraṇañāṇapabhaggaṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

15.

Āsavabandhanayogākilesaṃ, nīvaraṇāni ca tīṇi malāni;

Tassa kilesapamocanahetuṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

16.

Nimmalasabbakilesapanūdaṃ, rāgavirāgamanejamasokaṃ;

Santapaṇītasududdasadhammaṃ, desayi ¶ suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

17.

Rāgañca ¶ dosakamabhañjitasantaṃ [dosañca bhañjitasantaṃ (syā.)], yonicatuggatipañcaviññāṇaṃ;

Taṇhāratacchadanatāṇalatāpamokkhaṃ [taṇhātalaratacchedanatāṇapamokkhaṃ (syā.)], desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

18.

Gambhīraduddasasaṇhanipuṇaṃ, paṇḍitavedaniyaṃ nipuṇatthaṃ;

Lokavicāraṇañāṇapabhaggaṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

19.

Navaṅgakusumamālagīveyyaṃ, indriyajhānavimokkhavibhattaṃ;

Aṭṭhaṅgamaggadharaṃ varayānaṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

20.

Somupamaṃ ¶ vimalaṃ parisuddhaṃ, aṇṇavamūpamaratanasucittaṃ;

Pupphasamaṃ ravimūpamatejaṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggo.

21.

Khemasivaṃ sukhasītalasantaṃ, maccutatāṇaparaṃ paramatthaṃ;

Tassa sunibbutadassanahetuṃ, desayi suttavaraṃ dvipadaggoti.

Suttanipātapāḷi niṭṭhitā.